|
LURE of LOVE
At first I was not really sure
If I had bitten into the lure
But now... I'll say without a doubt
That lure destroyed my ugly snout
However now that I'm used to it
It's sweeter than a smashing hit
I find my mind is fully booked
I think I'm lost because I'm hooked
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
AGE
Nobody has ever seen my enemy
For it is deafness that grew into me
It has become my dear old foe
For that's the way old age does go
But yet my dear old friends
I do not show the slightest trends
For it certainly is not known
That everyone just speaks alone
It is the same with the rest of life
I take the whole thing just in strife
I try to compensate some way
And contemplate and pray... and pray
That for the moments still to come
The rewards are many more than some
I've realized that when I grow older
Life just becomes a bit more colder
But not to worry dearest friend
I live my life to the fullest end
For I take a smaller step each time
To keep me happy and just fine
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
BROWNOUT DREAMS
In this office... with the lights so dim
Among the girls... some stout... some slim
We try to work and do our share
But sometimes lose our when and where
We try to keep the light on low
For again we suffer this brownout glow
It has become our daily grind
We peer and smile and do not mind
Oh yes... the work... the work's a lark
We can do that blind or in the dark
It's the girls... the girls... we just can't see
And I'll be damned who's on my knee
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
TOY
I am a toy and just picked up
When life presents a needing cup
To her I love... so full of fun
I am just a toy... of play and run
I must detach and struggle free
I must just live and quickly flee
Her lovely spiel that paints my mind
I do not need her bloody grind?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
BARBEDO'S
There is this nurse I call B-B-Barbedo's
With tight fitting clothes and a beautiful pose
A lovely tan and a ready smile
I wish I could just hold her for a while
More than likely for an old fart like me
All we could do is drink strong tea
For even if I knew her doos and donts
I'm just too old for her wants and wonts
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
BEAUTIFUL BARB
Here she is... Beautiful Barb
Always friendly and happy as a lark
And for sure it's a dreary day
When she is home or gone away
In any hospital corridor... stairway or hall
You cannot miss her... although she is small
And even if you meet her a hundred times
You will look again for she rings your chimes
For her radiant smile and her solid look
She's marked and circled in many a book
And whether you're sick... or on your way
She'll make you better... or just delay
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
BLINKING BRAINS
In this clumsy brain of mine
The solution is just bloody brine
It never works the way it should
I think it's dying slow but good
There was a time my friend and foe
My thoughts were always on the go
But since some time maybe too late
I try to work with an empty slate
I do not know how to coordinate
And I've lost how to concentrate
I've ask myself agin and agin
Maybe the cause is bloody gin
It works sometimes completely averse
Maybe it rambles in reverse
Yes I need help right now and here
To get the damn thing into gear
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
BRIAN
Doctor O'Brien so tall and thin
Has got a mind real sharp within
He has this gentle resolute persuasion
That must be obeyed on any occasion
Every day and night... and in between
He is a gent well liked and seen
I just hope... for my body's sake
He finds a cure that I can take
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
BRILLIANT STAR
Doctor Campbell... she looks after me
As if I was a baby on her knee
And every little fart or burp
Is written down... it's quite absurd
But really though... she is a star
And as a doctor will make it far
Wearing slacks or fancy skirt
For her I take off any shirt
I would be honoured to no end
If she would call me dear old friend
And if I'm ever in great need
For her I'd yell and loudly plead
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
CHAIR
In front of my desk is this lovely chair
And most of the time it's but filled with air
Most people with a wondering mind
Just look at it from behind
But once in a very rare blue moon
It is filled with grace instead of room
She comes and sits and takes a rest
To slyly laugh and kick my desk
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
COMPANY
I drive along and often find
It's the same old road... the same old grind
The same old thing and far too long
This seat is empty where she'd belong
Even the radio so loud and clear
Does not keep me company here
And in my mind I repeat again and again
The times we sat and smiled just then
Where is her laugh... where is her hand?
Where is the time in wonderland?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
COMPARISONS
Like the earth laughs with it's flowers
And steady cries with it's summer streams
It is your smile that me thus powers
And gives me silence between the screams
And for every day the sun does shine
On the mountains to melt the snow
So will this silent life of mine
Be splendid in your smiling glow
Like the trees are moved by wind or storm
And the grass but bends by cooling breeze
So is my silent soul in purest form
By your single touch so full of peace
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
COMPENSATION
In this life so full of strife
For male... female... husband or wife
There are moments of great reward
As long as the worst is disregard
And when we meet sorrow and adversity
Accept it with the greatest generosity
Because in our confusion and pain
We fail to see it is not in vain
Our misfortune so full of sadness
Will show us clearer the moments of gladness
So just forget the bad and the wrong
And remember the times that we were strong
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
CUDDLING
Cuddling-up my dear old friend
Should become a national trend
It makes you sort of worry-free
So slacken off and cuddle me
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
STARDUST
Before the sun had ever shown
You and I were both alone
Between the stars and stardust yet
Two tiny specks who never met
Eons came and eons went
And silent was the time just spent
Until the tiny specks became
A loving pair completely lame
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
LUCKY
Before I spent my time with you
I never knew quite what to do
But now that you and I have touched
I feel real good but strangely blushed
My heart is trembling... a missing beat
If this is Love... it's very sweet
By golly... who the hell am I
To have these wings and fly and fly
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
DECEMBER AFTERNOON
Oh smiling Soul from where did you fly
Your beautiful laughter lightning the sky
Free as a bird... yet held by chains
Help me to save you from hurt and pains
Acting cooler than cool but hotter than hot
Dreaming of evenings that cannot begot
Fly on... dear Laughter... higher and free
Leaving me torture and thoughts about thee
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
DECISION
Tell me... can this miracle really be
That you love as much as me
Do you really feel this glow
That makes my heart beat blow by blow
Give me the signal once again
And tell me how and tell me when
Tell me soon and tell me where
You and I will get our share
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
DEEPER DOWN
I am a Soul and deeper down
I often play the hollow clown
For a smiling grin on my old snout
Does not let the laughter out
The feelings from my Soul within
Are not expressed by outer grin
Yet always I am this trying twin
With outer face and Soul within
And sometimes when I almost cry
I know the reasons and the why
It's the clown that does all this
But deeper down I'm full of bliss
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
DEPRESSED
In this hospital I have no will
I'm semi human and holding still
I'm neither hot... I'm neither cold
Just acting cool in position hold
The day rolls by in holding pace
I'm just a face in certain place
Not much identity... not much spunk
Another name... another bunk
To bear the day and pass the time
I write these words in awkward rhyme
Some day to come in future time
I kick the bucket and feel just fine
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
DIET
The dietitian believe it or not
Takes in my life a favored spot
Her eyes are stern and wide awake
She has dark hair and beautiful shape
And every day... come rain or shine
She comes to this humble room of mine
And every thing that is marked in red
I eat and swallow in this stupid bed
The best solution for me however
Is wish my wife goodbye forever
And marry her... quick and fast
With her as cook I might just last
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
DOUBT
There is always this tiny bit of doubt
Our mind just cannot do without
We seem to be never completely sure
And that's the lot we must endure
But if we really think enough
The conclusion surely is not tough
Doubt is a belief we hold and fear
But the simple truth is always here
So please relax and do surrender
For truth just is... and has no bender
Before we know it... we feel at ease
With mind and soul at equal peace
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
DOOM
In this dorren and forsaken place
No people live of any race
The ground is scarred and completely bare
And even water is very rare
Once there was a better time
When this habitat was just sublime
With water and flowers and the greenest grass
With people and children of joy and class
The strife... the greed... the wars galore
Destroyed this place and it is no more
Maybe in a million years again
We'll see some folks with soul and brain
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
DUST
Down the stairs in this deep hole
There is a spot that is my soul
In this dark and dungy place
There is a tiny ray of grace
In the ceiling and in the roof
Hidden deep and quite aloof
Is this tiny bit of slack
The rest of it completely black
Through this opening... oh so small
Peeks the light from a fiery ball
The dust is playing just for fun
In this brilliant ray of sun
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
FASTER THAN LIGHT
If I had a son I would tell him why
I sometimes gaze at bluest sky
For somewhere out there in infinite space
There is the beginning of human race
If I could travel faster than light
I could just prove who is right
For I could look back at Adam and Eve
At the tree and the apple and its retrieve
I could listen to the prophets and their tales
And see the Goddess with her golden scales
There would be no guessing or believing in
The answer would be in pictures thick and thin
But since I have no son and cannot travel fast
I just have to study the books of the past
Actually though... it's just as well
For knowing the answers... makes life hell
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
FEATHER FLIGHT
I feel like a feather and float just then
Everytime I see her and meet eyes again
I feel so small... so infinitely tiny
In this flight of happiness so light and shiny
Never in this life have I felt this before
It's terrific... splendid... too great to ignore
Please let me fly from here and this earth
Because I do love you for all that I'm worth
When I do land... please let me be brave
For loving just you has made me your slave
I just cannot serve you and stay as I am
Because my dear love I'm not yet your man
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
FLEETING MOMENTS
In this great eternal space
There is this earth in air embrace
With you and I... and hare and deer
Just for a while we are but here
Sailing forth between the stars
Aching from the many scars
She's full of pain of bad pollution
Hoping for a quick solution
And by the time we'd realize
To solve our problem smart and wise
This earth... our very living space
Might not survive and kill our race
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
FLOWERS IN WILDERNESS
In this joyful and vibrant mind
There are no thoughts of lower kind
Only thoughts of love and easing charm
So darn right pleasing... cozy and warm
Even on a cold and wintery day
I feel the joy of spring or May
Full of light and full of bliss
Like blooming flowers in wilderness
And never ever... ever again
Will this mind be just the same
As if a storm in blinding rage
Has changed this mind page by page
And all the thinking done afore
Never produced such thoughts before
To make this graceful mind and soul
So jubilant and Godly whole
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
FLYING
There is a girl I know so well
Who sometimes feels worse than hell
But when she bounces back... oh boy
She is a pleasure full of joy
She is then... oh so free and high
Way up yonder in the sky
Wherever you just might have been
A girl like her you've never seen
No wonder I fell in love so fast
And completely forgot about my past
Side by side we sometimes fly
This lovely girl... just her and I
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
GASTRO - STAR
Doctor Sherbaniuk is as noble as gold
And it's hard to know what his brain might hold
The tremendous dedication and working at night
Must be his pleasure and also his plight
Never in my life have I met a human
With such a mind and sharp acumen
So this little poem with pure dedication
Is written for him in sincere appreciation
Knowing a man so humble and stern
Enriched my life... and made me learn
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
GENTLEMAN - STAR
Doctor Marien as we all know
Lifts our spirits to a radiant glow
He's like a magician and does it well
He is a man that I call swell
A gentle touch of joyfulness
With dedication and friendliness
Gives his patients an inner glow
That's make them either leave or go
So please dear doctor do not be shy
And let your touch just multiply
For in this life so full of strife
You are enlightening the dullest life
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
GIFT
What for and how and why
Fell this clumsy dumb old guy
From his sturdy solid base
Into this floating mess and maze
Every thought and every blush
Turns his feelings into mush
Tell him soon my dearest dear
Are your thoughts just as unclear
To him... to him you lovely love
You are the favored from above
And never on this earthly plain
Be his mind and soul the same
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
SILENCE
Since words are but a useless token
They meet and glance... and none is spoken
Because their gleams from eye to eye
Are the witness of their hello - goodbye
Containing the wisdom and the pure
Of the torture they endure
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
RHYME
I always could but never did
For it is not brains or guts or wit
Just a flow of words in rhyme
To tell my love and pass the time
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
GIRL
In this great big hospital
I wander from corridor to hall
And sometimes what I see
Can not really exist or be
It is a girl so tiny and fine
I wish by God that she was mine
And although I had four of my own
This one I want for me alone
Beautiful eyes and a ready smile
It keeps me going mile by mile
Dear unknown... please never grow up
You are adored just as a pup
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
GOING PLACES
You thought that all I could afford
Is this crummy damn old Ford
Well let me tell you dear Hortense
The driveway stalls a gleaming Benz
And if you ever want to go
To the nearest town or latest show
It will get you there pound for pound
To any place or all around
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
GRAND
Tenderly and with the utmost care
She stood and slowly combed her hair
Beautiful splendor blond and bright
Reflecting in mirrors against the light
Slowly now and naked... she turned around
The sight just nailed me to the ground
I could not move and tried to speak
All I could utter was a senseless squeak
My limbs were lame and I could not bear
To see her beauty just standing there
I closed my eyes and she took my hand
I moved and cried... and it was grand
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
HEAVENLY
Had we but courage and time enough
And weren't so selfish and had more love
This world of ours... and human life
Would be glorious and without strife
We could close our eyes and still see the light
Of pleasant thoughts and souls so bright
Our lives would be by joy surrendered
And mankind's flight so heavenly splendid
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
HOME
In this little home of ours
We spent our time in days and hours
To raise our children and their friends
And around the corners and the bends
The paint came off and on the floor
The tiles and carpets are no more
But now the time's a coming
That our house is empty running
Because for you my dear and I
Our lives are slowly passing by
Do not forget my love to smile
Yes... it's still all worth our while
Because of you... the one I love
We keep struggling hand in glove
And you know the greatest time
Will be... when yours and mine
Bring their own... dainty and daring
It's for all that we are caring
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
HOPE
Whatever I eat or whenever I dine
It goes right down and tastes just fine
But all the food beware... beware
It does not stay too long down there
It mumbles... it grumbles and it blows
And out the bottom it easy flows
It's hard to imagine but every bit
Just turns to smelling light brown shit
I hope in this hospital of the U of A
They find me a cure and I'll go away
To a better life and a more pleasant time
And no more need for a dirty rhyme
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
HOSPITAL
The doctors come and the nurses go
This hospital is in full flow
This place is like a big machine
With many done and some still keen
Many patients are just sick
And some are cured with a needle prick
And never in your whole damn life
Have you ever seen that much strife
Some come in and never leave
And take their shots without a beef
They are ready and have surrendered
They die in peace when life has ended
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
JANET
She is like a bible between books
Or like a human between gooks
She is like a high between lows
Or like a caress between blows
She is like a rest between bouts
Or like a face between snouts
She is like a dress between frocks
Or like a diamond between rocks
If this doesn't describe her well
She is just heaven compared to hell
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
JOYFUL AND KIND
Mrs. Marion as an administrator
Certainly is a jolly communicator
She directly knows the sense of a joke
As long as someone else gets the poke
I think she is a reliable type of girl
With many a swing and daring swirl
We are fortunate to have her here
To fill-out the forms neat and clear
And even in the daily hospital rush
She keeps her speed without a blush
She is experienced and cool of mind
And most of all... of loving kind
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
KNOW ALL
Many a man either big or small
Sometimes thinks he knows it all
But before the day turns into night
He has to agree he was not right
And every time over and over
He tries to prove the fourth leaf of clover
And every time he thinks his proof is there
He has to admit that he was not fair
So next time when it is your turn
At least do show that you did learn
That there is no man either big or small
Who really... really knows it all
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
LINDA
My beautiful Linda never read this aloud
And certainly never in a crowd
Read it softly and in a quiet hush
It's bound to make you blush and blush
You are so brave yet beautifully gently
That even I become tame and friendly
Words like tender... soft and fine
Cannot express these thoughts of mine
So let these line - between you and I
Be the secret of secrets under the sky
For never really I'd want to confess
This open book and living mess
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
LONELY
In this hospital way afternoon
I feel trapped in a crowded cocoon
And every one I speak to or not
Seems out of his mind or out on pot
I think it's the feeling of being alone
That bereaves me of senses that have since gone
I look out the window and the sun is still there
Shining its brightest and I just stare
Where is my spirit... where is my mind
Where is the laughter and feelings so kind
Please let the sun be replaced by the moon
And put me to sleep in my cozy cocoon
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
LOVE'S TORTURE
Love's pleasure so tender and new
Becomes the torture of love's curfew
Still we dare... gently and free
And try to enjoy while moments flee
In our life so full of Lent
Love often is just abstinent
We do not know what might occur
And try to enjoy while moments blur
And in the dying moments of our kiss
We find the wonderments of bliss
We never ask or reason why
And try to enjoy while moments die
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
LOVEABLE INSIDE
Definite authority and lots of spunk
That's the lady... who orders the junk
You better gulp... just for this day
The food she ordered... without delay
Yet somehow... right through her lines
You see the glow that outward shines
She is the type acting from aloft
Inwards she's lovely and gently soft
Her tinted windows trying to hide her soul
Tells you... I'm the boss and in control
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
LOVABLE RATTLER
Typist... typist... rattle on
Like on a finger marathon
Your head bent low... your neck real sore
In capital style... like you've done before
What a scribble... what a note
It's like a funny anecdote
To ask for this... on a single page
This guy is in a fadding rage
So smile your smile and cool your cool
Like you have been taught in typing school
And while your mind is on the nitty-gritty
Behind that desk... you look real pretty
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
LUNCH TIME
Patiently and in no definite rush
I'm waiting for you to gently blush
And offer your excuses for staying away
Although you knew it would make my day
I tell myself that I understand
And force my feelings under command
I know you know as time goes by
That my love and patience never die
Whatever the lunch... the place or time
Without my partner I can't enjoy mine
So rush on over before I have to declare
That I'm talking again to an empty chair
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
MAKE-UP GRIN
Sometimes when I feel right down
I pretend to be a cheery clown
I go to the mirror just for a while
And put on a face with a silly smile
Before I have my facelift done
The gloomy feelings are just gone
And with this phoney make-up grin
I feel just fine and good within
So if you happen to feel that way
Remember what you've read today
Certainly... and I don't know why
Your dreary feelings will pass right by
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
MOTHER
Tenderly and with a radiant glow
She is always busy and on the go
Dusting... washing and with a friendly smile
She chats and laughs just for a while
Then the windows... the beds and all the rest
In devoted dedication she does her best
And in this house with one quick look
You know for sure... she goes by the book
And very few with their forgetful brain
See the care... the work... the pain
The way this household is being run
It seems that she does it all for fun
Well my child and older creature
This lady performs a unique feature
For besides the cooking to keep them alive
She works a full time job from eight to five
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
MY IMMORTAL FRIEND
I am a mortal and tempt to live
But sometimes I find so little give
Just then my Immortal comes along
And teaches me a different song
Of eternal lights and stars and joyful friends
That please and please with reaching hands
And take me up and up and far away
To a beautiful place where times are gay
I become an aspect of the dancing lights
Completely oblivious of duties and plights
And suddenly... as by the crack of a whip
I'm behind my desk and ceased my trip
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
MY LEFT
This leathery left hand of mine
Behaves just right most of the time
However sometimes or once in a while
It behaves completely out of style
It has been taught the same as the right
But it does not act as smart or bright
Maybe it's just because it is the left
And of common sense bereft
Whatever it is I am not too sure
Perhaps it needs a behavings cure
It has to be taught to do as the right
To act in unison and without fright
I'll have to talk to this hand some more
And tell it again as I have done before
It has to learn to be honest and fair
And form a completely matching pair
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
NORTHERN LIGHTS
Dear Miss Davies I just don't know whot
That so attracts me so that you have got
But one thing is certain and absolutely sure
Your are just superb... pleasant and pure
If all people were... what you are
The angels in heaven would gain a star
You're sheer dedication and a pure delight
You're also beautiful and brainy bright
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
NURSING CHUCKLES
Dear Debbie before you go away from here
There are three things we want to make clear
And they are certainly no surprise at all
To any of your friends... short or tall
First... we like your personality and easy style
And not to forget your beautiful smile
Secondly... we like your dedication and finesse
And the fact that you never leave a mess
Thirdly... we wish you a perfect nursing career
With doctors following from far and near
So just make sure you pick the best
And your gentle touch will do the rest
And here's some advice you should not miss
Never ask a doctor for more than one kiss
Stay in control and make them submit
For once they start they never quit
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
OFF - LIMIT - PLACES
In our steno-pool way in the back
There is this girl with a beautiful neck
So smooth and whole you'd swear and swear
No beard ever kissed her there
But remember you sneaky old conniver
The girl is a regular after fiver
And lined up beards from here to there
Kiss her almost anywhere
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
ONCE
In this dark and endless space
There is but one that can embrace
This full of pain and lonely heart
And yet and yet we are apart
But once... but once the time will be
That you my love and lucky me
Will join and live for all we can
And neither be nor beast nor man
But form this moving loving pair
And take our once forever share
Of this so painful unfair deal
And hope our minds and souls will heal
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
ONE IN TWO or TWO IN ONE
If you are my friend
Who am I?
If I am your friend
Who are you?
Because my dear... a friend is one whole
Please help me tell this to my soul
If you are my friend
What part am I?
If I am your friend
What part are you?
Really my dear you and I must define
How a friend could be both yours and mine
Alone we are nothing.... together one whole
I feel that our bodies are sharing one soul
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
ON SUNDAY
From my vantage point and different view
I see them come and eye their pew
They sort of stumble and their heads do nod
Because on Sunday they greet their God
On weekdays or any other kind
This God is never on their mind
For then... as we all know
They are concerned with money flow
But on Sundays their day of rest
They come to church and look their best
They shyly look to left and right
Pretending to pray with God in sight
They notice the ladies with figures trim
With bouncing boobs and legs so slim
They stand and sit at every chime
For praying there is little time
They look at people with many a glance
No self-reflection gets a chance
Their sacrifice... a single dollar
To help the man with the funny collar
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
PAIN
Many many years have gone
And never so much damage done
By such a fleeting touch of hand
Nor on sea... in air or land
Forgive me though if in times ahead
I cry and cry alone in bed
Because in this dark and empty space
I find no love nor inner grace
The brightest sunlight is so dim
And does not really warm within
Because not for any pain or cost
Will I ever gain the ONE that's lost
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
PASSING-BY
Love is pleasant... love is fun
It's like a jolly little pun
From word to word... from kiss to kiss
Elated feelings full of bliss
Remember though and don't forget
Don't let your love go to your head
Enjoy... enjoy and sigh and sigh
Before the moment passes by
Never ask for what or why
Does love exist in this old sky
Enjoy... enjoy and sigh and sigh
And never mind the passers by
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
PICTURES
Your face so beautiful and kind
Keeps painting pictures in my mind
Your eyes so bright and shiny soft
Takes my soul way up aloft
Your manners dainty... cute and fine
Steals this empty heart of mine
Your smile so lovely and full of bliss
Tempts me to hug and kiss and kiss
My lovely lady... please stay near
And let me adore you just from here
In silence I admire a lovely feast
Disturbed by this ugly and slyly beast
Oh how can I ever... ever stand
Not to touch or hold your hand
Oh how can I ever... ever endure
The thoughts and desires not so pure
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
SECRET
Like lightning from a clear blue sky
I don't know how... I don't know why
My inner sense only respond
When it see this lovely Blond
Strangely in this world so wild
I wander through just like a child
My eyes so small yet open wide
Seeing you my thoughts collide
As if from ages long since past
I knew your Light but see at last
This splendid Blond so pure divine
Made from a Source that is part mine
Out of the sky so clear and blue
This poem is written just for you
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
SMILES
I think my sneaky dear adviser
I do get older but not much wiser
I still fall for a pretty smile
My looks just stay there for a while
Oddly enough it rings my bell
And often makes me live in hell
I think I'm sort kind of tool
Belonging to this grey old fool
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
SOUL MATE
And every time we meet and shine
There is this sense so pure divine
That fills my mind with feelings swell
So gentle sweet from Heaven's well
Yes... my thoughts completely mush
When I do see her silent blush
Nobody on earth seems just as close
As this so gentle Danish Rose
In every sense of our relation
There is this feeling of pure elation
It's so seldom that I do find
A loving soul so close and kind
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
TEAM - STAR
My dear Dolores why is it so
That so few words from me do flow
Somehow I just can't get a hold
Of what your soul just might behold
Whatever it is or whatever is missing
It make me wonder and keeps me guessing
But one thing is certain and very sure
Your kindness and care shall long endure
In this hospital this great machine
A person like you can lead any team
Please be yourself and feel right free
And you will be liked as much as by me
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
TELL
I am an adult... yet a child
Floating on waves of love's beguiled
Why are my thoughts so far away
And keep me puzzled day by day
This silent pain from deep within
That tears my heart are so akin
To death and sorrow from love that's lost
Cold of your smile my soul is frost
I cannot lie and still be me
And have to tell whatever be
I do so love with full endeavor
Yes... it is you... for now and ever
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
TENDER
My lovely lady how can it be
I feel so free with you near me
I am so light and oh so high
When you are close and so nearby
Please tell me what I should do
To give the same of me to you
Touch my hand and gently smile
And stay with me just for a while
I am so glad that you and I
Do often cry at our goodbye
Yet feel alive and light and free
For I love you and you love me
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
MY LOVELY LADY
This human touch from me to you
Will never ever prove or do
As much as words of love and bliss
That you and I sealed with a kiss
And yet why is our devious mind
Sometimes so cruel and darn unkind
But let us cease to wonder why
And be ourselves and try and try
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
THE BUS
Right on the bus I see them all
The men... the girls... small and tall
And most of the faces secretly show
A certain pleasure... a certain glow
Some of the masks... boy what a lack
If they'd smile their face would crack
Too bad that on this glorious day
Some of these people feel this way
While watching these faces apropos
I try to sense what mine does show
I put my fate right in that noose
And let them watch completely loose
Behold... behold to my surprise
They see an old man grey and wise
And to the amazement of all souls
His eyes are just two peeping holes
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
TO PAUL
Upon request of a friendly friend
I finally moved... I finally bend
He asked me to write some words in rhyme
Suitable to print in The Main Line
Can you imagine... silly sweet me
Picked for this honour with smiling plea
There was no way that I'd say no
That's why these words are in this show
The subject he said... doesn't matter at all
As long as it is decent... neat and small
So what you are reading believe it or not
Are silly words still fresh and hot
So dear Paul... for this wintery season
I wrote you a poem without rhyme or reason
One demand however... with a silent smile
Please leave me anonymous for a while
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
TREASURE
Once I found a lovely treasure
It was beautiful and gave me pleasure
The owner came and put in his claim
And now I am lonely and without aim
However for the time that it was mine
It gave me a lovely glow and shine
And now to everybody's satisfaction
I live faintly on pure reflection
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
UNTIL I DIE
I met her just in passing by
And yet I'd love her until I die
How can I live without her glow
If she or I would ever go
I'm torn between my sense and plight
And really want to do what's right
I want this feeling until forever
And to be without her... never never
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
VISIT
I look out of this window way up high
I see the earth... the birds and the sky
The birds and the people are busy as ever
But which of the two is really clever?
Today is the day... she might appear
Our eyes will meet when we are near
And neither earth... nor birds nor sky
Will feel our love and know just why
My lovely lady please do not delay
My soul and heart are in dismay
And never.... not even when I die
Will I tell the earth... nor birds nor sky
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
WHAT'S NEW
Since I cannot wait until you go
Here it is... please read it slow
It's been on my mind for quite some time
It's written now in verse and rhyme
Dear Shirley of all the girls I ever met
There is but one I can't forget
And do not ask... which one or who
Dear Blond... it is lovely You
And if anybody ever wants to know
What's new or slyly on the go
Please do not tell them for a while
You say lots and gently smile
And for times to come my lovely Blond
I hope your days in smiles respond
So let the time you're spending here
Put your heart and soul in higher gear
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
WHO IS WHO
Things around here change so fast
They sound like rumors of the past
Nobody knows who is who or who does what
Or who the hell mismanaged that
All I can do is sit right back
And fold my hands behind my neck
Humming again this same old song
If you don't plan things go wrong
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
WINDOW
In this hospital ten floors tall
I look out the window and see it all
The trees... the cars and the people
And way beyond... the slimmest steeple
The sun is shining and the world looks fine
This hospital window is what I call mine
And never in a hundred years
Felt I so good and shout out cheers
Close to this tower and left of the steeple
Is where I live with my wife and people
That's where my street is and my home
That's where my thoughts and soul do roam
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
WORDS AND ME
With my mind in neutral gear
I dream afar and never here
Somewhere out in way-be-yonder
Is my mind full of dare and wonder
The words flow slowly in and out
And sometimes I could yell and shout
My mind is loaded full of stuff
I cannot write it fast enough
And sometimes my dear old foe
The words but stick and never flow
And other times my enemy
I write and write and out comes me
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
YOUTHFUL SPRING
In this office with no windows and sun
There never is too much fun
It's dull and dreary and kind of thin
Until my Debbie... my smile comes in
Without any cause or reason why
She floods all feelings sad and wry
With smiles that reach my heart and soul
She makes me feel completely whole
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
WE ARE ONE UNTIL WE DIE
Love me tender love me hard
With your words and your regard
Love me deeply love me just
With your passion and your lust
Love me right love me wrong
With your eyes and your tongue
Love me total love me alone
With your sigh and your groan
Love me heavy love me light
With your weakness and your might
Love me slowly love me fast
With your pleasure and your blast
Love me always love me now
With your promise and your vow
Love me hot love me cold
With your shyness and your bold
I love you and you love me
Whatever come... whatever be
Because as sure... as sky is sky
We are One until we die
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
DEAR MUSIC
His music is like an innovation
While his songs are pure inspiration
The beauty of his sound and song
Unfolds my soul and I belong
His voice is touching soul and mind
Playing thoughts and brain so kind
In all my days and years since past
This beautiful sound will last and last
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
HOSPITAL PROCEDURE
Doctor Peeremi with the beautiful skin
Is a total lady outside and in
Her gentle manner and sincere concern
Made me feel glad that it was my turn
Her questions are many and few are hard
With full devotion she is on her guard
One thing however was never asked
That here and now will be fully unmasked
All her inquiries were of the physical kind
None whatsoever were concerning the mind
So for all to know without any hurt
I am dedicated... mystical and alert
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
MARY... DEAR MARY
Dear doctor McBean... busy as ever
Somehow strikes me as average clever
She's very proficient with a touch of a smile
And writing my history took quite a while
Very effective and to the point
She examined every muscle and every joint
Little is missed and what is does not count
She definitely concluded I am safe and sound
Except for one area and that's really inside
It's the area I feed and the juices collide
So in total confusion and I don't know why
I keep on eating and blow-up the sky
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
CHARLENE... CHARLENE
A nurse like Charlene in case you didn't know
Always feels good and never is low
Her beautiful style is very contagious
It makes a dead man feel wild and courageous
If you ever feel down or totally out
Just call on her and look at her snout
Somehow she's got this personal style
That makes you feel good and silently smile
So do not forget to go and see her
Because her personal touch will make you purr
But never however call her in vain
She'll blast you out... causing you pain
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
NOT YOUNG... NOT OLD
Opposite this wall through windows dim
Completely grey and fairly slim
There was this man not young not old
Reflecting thoughts sincere and bold
Another day in the same old trend
Seems to linger without end
One of those... the same old past
With belly-aches that last and last
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
BRIGHTFULL CHEER
No name-tag at all but smokes for two
Playing the game of who is who
At one time she gave a name with an A
But who can remember when old and grey
Whatever it is... I could not care
I am only watching her figure and hair
Definitely cheerful and a face to match
A joyful pleasure worthwile to catch
A smile from heaven a joy for men
Too bad I am sick and tied to a can
However... however some day in time
I might be reborn and stand in line
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
ETERNAL HEART
Yes... dear Brenda for every deed
Your hands are used for fashion and need
And in your life and its short duration
They are your hands... but God's donation
They are on loan as a priceless possession
To use for work in your healing profession
They are Nature's gift for love to share
And they definitely make a beautiful pair
For in your life still young and smart
The actions of hands form your heart
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
STEAL A ROSE TO SAVE YOUR NOSE
In this nice and shiny can
You'll find the remains of a living man
Many trips and straight direction
Accumulated this collection
The smell will travel mighty high
When you open up the lid to eye
And never in this earth domain
Will your nose be just the same
I the accomplish... I am your friend
And possibly drive you around the bend
But if it wasn't for me and others many
This hospital would not make a penny
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
WATER GIRL
A smile as bubbly as a stream
Yes... she's certainly worth a scream
So yell for water sprinkling fresh
To soak your drying tongue and flesh
She is the favorite water girl
That takes your heart just for a swirl
With her to improve you don't need a pill
Just call on her... you certainly will
In every hostipal corridor or hall
She has a drink welcome to all
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
JEANETTE THE STAR
Many a night at hours late
All I do is wait and wait
For this shining star to reappear
To shine so brilliant and so clear
A pleasant laugh completely free
For all the patients and for me
May this pleasing brightful star
Shine her light for long and far
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
NEW YEAR WISH
May this place for ever and ever
See doctors and nurses more clever than clever
And that they never feel the slightest bit odd
To ask for assistance from their boss and God
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
NEW DAY
On this morn as any other day
I just get up and slowly pray
And every day I'm greyer and older
My beliefs are growing bolder and bolder
Somehow deep within my brain
There is this force with mighty gain
And I use this inspirational force
To find my start... to find my source
I somehow hope from now on in
I'll walk this path so razor thin
Please send me lots of inspiration
For this short life and its duration
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
WATER - GIRL
A smile as bubbly as a stream
Yes... she's certainly worth a scream
So yell for water sprinkling fresh
To soak your drying tongue and flesh
She is the favorite water girl
That takes your heart just for a swirl
With her to improve you don't need a pill
Just call on her... you certainly will
In every hostipal corridor or hall
She has the stuff... most welcome to all
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
JEANETTE THE STAR
Many a night at hours late
All I do is wait and wait
For this shining star to reappear
To shine so brilliant and so clear
A pleasant laugh completely free
For all the patients and for me
May this pleasing brightful star
Shine her light for long and far
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
NEW YEAR WISH
May this place for ever and ever
See doctors and nurses more clever than clever
And that they never feel the slightest bit odd
To ask for assistance from their boss and God
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
NEW DAY
On this morn as any other day
I just get up and slowly pray
And every day I'm greyer and older
My beliefs are growing bolder and bolder
Somehow deep within my brain
There is this force with mighty gain
And I use this inspirational force
To find my start... to find my source
I somehow hope from now on in
I'll walk this path so razor thin
Please send me lots of inspiration
For this short life and its duration
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
LIGHT BUT HEAVY
I am a ball
Any size
I fit any hole
I am selfimposed fullness
Sometimes I feel puffy
I roll easy because I am heavy
People like me because of my size
I have no colour
Mostly dirt
I used to be shiny
Now I'm scratched all over
I have no navel but am all eye
I have no brain
Just gravity
Once I fell in a hole
I don't move until kicked in the guts
This does not hurt
I am mostly holes anyway
Filling one
The atoms I am know this best
I am a universe by itself
I have no sun
Just light
I am a light ball
People know me for my guts
I am banged around a lot
My equilibrium is perfect
I never fall
I am always dropped
My scratches make me invisible
My surface keeps me going
Don't ever wash or polish me
You'll end up with zilch
People call me an all around good ball
Solid and rare
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
OFFICE ROUTINE
Notwithstanding the fact that we are facing
temporary forces seemingly greater than ourselves
We try and try again and do our work our way
We do not frustrate
We do not despair
We know that these seemingly greater forces
do not see as clearly on our level as we do
We do not blame them
We understand
And smile
And whether we win or lose
It does not matter
Because we fight our battle on their terms
With the weapon of rightness on our side
Knowledge
And being the victors or defeated
Is of no importance
For it is the glory of the battle that counts
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
OBSERVATIONS
What else could this writing be
But pearls to swines
For men who are but busy eating
With gapers full of food
While mumbling words of cheating
With talk so base in thought
Not worth the mere repeating
And stomachs so full and wide around
That genitals cannot be found
With heads so full of fat
Yet scheming raw deceiting
Yes such a loathsome form of life
The animals are deleting
And by what else
Could this so fine and literary art
Be but answered by burp and fart
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
MY MASTER ADAM
Do I then do the dishes
While you slyly sneak about
Watching all that wiggles
Beneath a pretty snout
Ogling bouncing boobs that
Seems so firm and stout
Do I then carry garbage
And do the wash to boot
While you behave like Adam
And care for me no hoot
For sure I'll fix your very crank
And please your rotten root
I'll dress up like a dame you know
In pure delight conceit
And pass on by your back porch stand
And flare in pure deceit
Your eyes will open up
Until they are perfect round
And I'll seduce encounter
By flirt and sexy sound
And then my master Adam
Your shrimp will grind the ground
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
DEDICATION
She was a dame
Beguiled with flair
With subtle movements
Bewitched and rare
With face and eyes
Inviting the deepest trance
To male of sorts
Who took the chance
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
~ End of My Earlier Poems ~
|
|
JUST WHAT I SEE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Am I to write... for Man to read
in Letters to be upon agreed?
No... Hell no... I write what's Me
and spell in Words just what I see.
And if it's you who I offend
still let me be your steady Friend.
For what you hear... in what I say
are only Words... in perfect play.
Read it... like it.. or disagree...
I only write... just what I see.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01003-1979/80
A SPIRIT DIVINE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Blare out these Lines loud and bold
renewing Sense that's grown too old
Blare them out in Sky and Space
renewing Mind in Soul Embrace
Blare them out and feel my Sound
renewing Thoughts that have unwound
Blare them out and hear the Sooth
renewing you with total Truth
Blare them out Line for Line
renewing you... a Spirit Divine.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01004-1979/80
I LIVE.... I CARVE... I REMEMBER
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To live is carving Memory
deep within the Soul.
To die is to remember
the Lines of Carving.
To improve is to live again
and to remember it all.
We all carve again... and again
until Time Unfinished.
Many Lives... and many Carvings
are needed.
Understanding of Life
and the Adherence of the Law
make the Body Immortal.
Without Disease.... without Death.
Carving the Soul is Painful.
It takes endurance... and Light.
The Light of the Intelligence
guides carving and remembrance
to Perfection in Eternity.
I live.... I carve... I remember.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01005-1979/80
FROM BEGINNING TO END
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am but a leaf in a forest of many
sparkling and shining in colours like any.
Living to fall in pure delight
in colours a plenty... brilliant and bright.
I was in the making since Time's begun
living in pleasure and fed by the sun.
The wind is my pillow... the night is my rest
to be just one leaf is what I do best.
Displaying my colours in endless pursuit
washed by the rain and sustained by my root.
I am but a part of this friend my tree
I am but a leaf... but I also am me.
I did not ask to be here at all
neither do I know... my time in the fall.
I am what I am... but a leaf from a tree
resting on wind... in sun that is free.
I am part of creation and when I do fall
I am just asleep... still part of it all.
For tomorrow I rise and sustain my friend
and live yet again from beginning to end.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01006-1979/80
AND PERFECT SOUL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
At death in becoming completely free
I leave this body.. that is not me.
I advance as in a dream-alive
my shell will rot... but I survive.
For once again... upon the end
I leave behind my body-friend.
Some roads I found too much inclined
and some I took were self designed.
For on this path of thoughts and deeds
I walked some roads for ego's needs.
But on this planet... this Cosmic-School
one should not be a body-fool.
For fools but arrive... to but return
from Planes-Divine to life's sojourn.
So lay your path... to find your goal
with roads inclined and perfect Soul.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01007-1979/80
NO OTHER MUSIC
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
From the Lute of God... I am but one note
and when God plays... I perform.
I rise and meet the Rays of the Sun
in blended Brilliance.
There I meet my Brothers and Sisters
we form a beautiful melody that engulfs us.
We dance... and the rhythm
propels us to the highest heights.
We reach the levels of delight and ecstasy...
in Nirvanic Trance.
God plays until Eternity embraces
the infinite rainbow.
We are rapturous delightful colors.
We listen to the infinite nuances
of God's Symphony.
We are this Symphony... we did not know.
We are listening and composing with God...
We Are The Song of Songs.
The Song of Songs composed by Love.
From the Lute of God... I am but one note
God plays and I perform forever.
There is... no other Music!
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01008-1979/80
BY TOUCHING OUR SOUL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When I talk sex... and crack a joke
I am their guy... I am their bloke.
The more degrading or base the end
the more I rise and be their friend.
But when I talk of God Divine
their faces change... I'm out of line.
Their friendship ends and they feel itchy
they feel offended... they feel twitchy.
Why is it... that when I touch their Soul
they feel embarrassed... out of control.
And how can I... to my friends reveal
the Secret of Life... the Goal so Real?
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01009-1979/80
A TOUCH OF GRACE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The emptiness within my Soul
cries for fulfillment of the Whole.
I need to find its deepest Core
and fill it up with Self some more.
So that the echos of my mind
do not rebounce or sound unkind.
So feeling-thoughts will be my norm
to fill my space and give me form.
The emptiness filled up with Me
is what determines what I will be.
For the difference between you and I
is the way we feel and see the sky.
So let me be... and feel some more
to fill myself from core to core.
With thoughts of us... this earthly Race
with kindness and a touch of Grace.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01010-1979/80
AND MAKE IT GROW
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
There is no Time or Distance I do fear
for in my thoughts they are but here.
Within my mind I but create
the limits in which I self-relate.
But to my Spirit... eternal free
my Consciousness does silent plea
to raise my limits to Infinite Space
to the multi-dimensional Spirit Race.
Still yet... as man... since Time's begun
in all I am....
I see the Sun... the Moon
the Stars... the Worlds-Sublime
as unfolding Thoughts... since Eons'-Time.
But yet... oh God... in Space Divine
show me the space... I could call mine?
Teach me your Wisdom... your Eternal Glow
enlighten my Spirit... and make it grow.
Yes teach me your Wisdom... your Eternal Glow
enlighten my Spirit... and make it grow.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01011-1979/80
IN DIFFERENT FORM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
This mind... this matter... it is not chance
that I awakened out of trance.
This entity... body... mind and Soul
are part and total of the Whole.
Enhancing sights of worlds in motion
created divinely by God's Devotion.
It is but the wandering... foolish thought
that creates the questions that are wrought.
In reality mind and matter are the same
but form a puzzle like God's name.
So are the concepts time and space
baffling man from race to race.
They are but puzzles... to be inquired
but form God's total as desired.
From deep within... it's my conclusion
that time and space is our illusion.
And God's sum of mind and matter
is God's energy in different scatter.
So in this Universe...
this Concept Divine
Mind and Matter... Space and Time
Thought and Substance in every norm
are the Infinite One in different form.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01012-1979/80
IN GOD'S... YOUR TIME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Eons ago... when you and I
were only dust in darkened sky
the Primal One or All That Is
created Man to be his bliss.
And through the ages we lived and learned
explaining Life... to them concerned.
But the primal question... how you and I
descended from this darkened sky
is still unknown as it should be
for who are we... for who are we?
We are not asked to know or to explain
the Splendid Works in Earth Domain.
For no human... in whatever form
has the knowing of Cosmic Norm.
We should but listen to the voice inside
and by this Law in awe abide.
For every creature... high or low
is but a Spark of Cosmic Glow.
So with this Cosmic Light inside
look into skies and worlds-awide.
And wonder... about this work Sublime
in awe and pleasure in God's... your Time.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01013-1979/80
GREATER THAN TIME AND SPACE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I have traveled the Road
from its very beginning.
And I will proceed
toward its very end.
No Power in the World
and no Force in the Universe
can delay me.
For I am the way I am
because of the Road.
Which is lonely and full of Obstacles.
Ever climbing.... but beautiful.
I know but the part I travelled
and it is the Unknown I long for.
The Road and I will meet in Infinity
and there I will find my Soul.
Eternal.... and in Perfect Order.
Equal to the Spirit of Obstacles
and greater than Time and Space.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01014-1979/80
FOR THE WILL THAT DELVES
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Yes... I know...
while they are still groping
for I have been...
where they still stare.
Yes... I have found...
the Truth that's hidden
by the Earth that is not there.
For the Truth... that is my Knowledge
is the Knowledge that comes free
by the Light of the Intelligence
that's hidden deep obscured by me.
To free the Light of the Intelligence
is to agonize the Inner Mind
with the pain of deeper thinking
about one's-self and Human kind.
Within the mystery of Human thinking
is the point of no return
that will be found in Books of Wisdom
from the Wise of this sojourn.
It is the Treasure of Understanding
that within our very selves
lives the Light for the Enlightenment
waiting for the Will that delves.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01015-1979/80
THAT THEY DO MISS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Wondering at the Man I am
I question the part
I am of Man.
Am I enough of Man as is
or am I just the part
they miss.
Or am I the part
that in its play
brought Man to gloom
and deep dismay?
Oh... could I
but be of greater Soul
enlarging Man in total Whole.
And be just more
a man of bliss
to fill the part
that they do miss.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01016-1979/80
AS WAS FORETOLD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Multitudes of People of all kinds and size
have reality reflected into their eyes
from shadows on the wall they face
and think they see the world and space.
And by the patterns on their blind wall
they study Man and know it all.
Should ever one just turn around
to leave and ascend to higher ground
the dimensions of Truth at last
would show the ignorance of the past.
And upon seeing the Truth and Light
he would sense his duty and his plight
and so return to past and place
bestowed in time to tell his race.
But finds... that all in blinding stare
still study Man in dark despair.
No words of wisdom or kind appeal
do make them turn to Life that's real.
The fascination of the world in slime
enslaves and binds them to their crime.
And their opinions and their will
slants the Enlightener for their kill.
For they believe to live so well
with Spirits dead and Souls in Hell.
And the Reality-Beyond that was behold
was God-Itself... as was foretold.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01017-1979/80
YOUR FINAL GOAL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am the Poet who died and left
and was of his due recognition bereft.
But now I relive to continue still
to speak with power and determined will.
I speak with inspiration from Planes Divine
to create again the words that are mine.
I do not respeak for the recognition I need
but to bring a message for you to heed.
So pay attention to the time I am around
for the message I repeat has no hollow sound.
"In this World where you live
in company with your Brother
and your Eternal Soul
you are to live and remember
your ultimate Purpose and final Goal"
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01018-1979/80
OF WHAT'S TO BE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I but reflect on space that's dead
producing feelings loaded with lead.
I but reflect on rock and stone
creating feelings bare and alone.
So... in brilliant sun
with shivering will.
I speak in words
with deadly skill.
In brilliant Sun
with rays that are me.
I repeat and repeat
this urgent plea.
"To Make The Light Abundant And Free
Yes... Clearer Yet... For Them To See"
"For life as known to you and me
is but a part of what's to be"
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01019-1979/80
WEIRD AND ODD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I travel through space at enormous speed
in shape and form of human breed.
I travel around by day and night
sustained by earth and blinding light.
I but see my ego's need
and do not have belief or creed.
Only to pleasure do I respond
and I don't care what is beyond.
I am but only bones and blood
and fully grown from dust and mud.
No questions ever are in my mind
that lead to answers of different kind.
For I do not want to know... and why
this world keeps racing through the sky.
Me and my pleasure form a total whole
and I don't care about no Soul.
I rather spend my day and night
plucking fruits in equal flight.
For as long as I have my meat and bone
I leave my Spirit-Soul alone.
How could such Spirits ever be...
for you can't be... what you can't see.
And people who believe in God...
they are but silly... weird and odd.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01020-1979/80
THE ONE THAT'S ME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Often... in the space I seem to be
I cannot find the one that's me.
Therefore I search for Light
and flightly flee
to lift my eyes to them that see.
I am not like the flowers and the bee
they do not seem to think like me.
For they enjoy their life as life
whereas I but find a daily strife.
Where can I rest in space at rest
creating peace and rest at lest.
Where can I go and secretly flee
to be myself... the one that's me.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
01021-1979/80
MY BROTHER MAN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Is not feeling for you...
sending Loving Thoughts?
And isn't Loving...
sending Thoughts with Feelings?
While Praying... must be both?
And all of it...
the Expression of the Soul.
Raised to Infinite Perfection
equal
to the Light of the Supreme.
So let my Feelings...
and Thoughts...
and Loving...
be for You...
my Brother Man.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02022-1979/80
IN WHICH I CARE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Do I then leave the ones I know
and join my sphere... my welcome glow?
Do I then leave the loving past
and join a sphere that might not last?
Do I then sever the ties that bind
and search for love I might not find?
Do I then cut my life in parts
and cry and cry for broken hearts?
Do I then sever from them for me
and find my life ... yet cannot be?
Do I then leave for sights unknown
that do not reflect in minds of stone?
Oh... Force Divine... provide the Light
to make me choose beyond my might.
Oh... Force Divine... with me... do share
this human life... in which I care.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02023-1979/80
TO THE KINGDOM OF GOD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Your Body... this Machine...
incredible as ever.
Cells and Molecules...
to be counted never.
A circling Dance in Nature's Game...
speaking and listening to your Name.
But who is the Who... that masters You?
Who is the Who... that really is You?
The Master my Friend is the You without End
the Spirit Sublime of Space and Time.
The You Eternal from Light-Divine
the You forever... without Decline.
The You that must live...
the You that must learn...
to abide and to give...
to ascend and return...
against all Evil and Odd
to the Kingdom of God.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02024-1979/80
HEAVEN'S BEAUTY INKLING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Praying is not folding hands
and slipping beads for wear.
It is not mumbling words
in endless droning stare.
It is not falling down on knees
and dreading pain of kneeling.
It is not killing thoughts
in minds to dull for feeling.
But it is...
the reverence of your thoughts
of Earth in Space-Suspense
the joyfulness of summer
and nightly storms so tense
the mystery of the sky
begun in eons hence
the beauty of the flowers
with strength in equal sense.
Yes... praying is the awe of mind
to the One We Are in kind
it is the looking into our Soul
with feelings interlinking.
It is the surrendering of ourselves
without a moment's thinking
to the pleasure of being Man
and Heaven's Beauty inkling.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02025-1979/80
AND KNOWS WHAT IS RIGHT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Had we but listened to the Voice that spoke
Had we but listened to the Stranger in cloak.
Had we but listened to the Sound that rose
Had we but listened to the Man who arose.
But times have gone by
with cultures and revolutions
While churches and religions
have brought no solutions.
So... here we are today in complete confusion
while the World of Man pukes in profusion.
But the Supreme Intelligence in its Wisdom Galore
has given us the choice as was done before.
For IT created Man...
with an Inner Voice of Light
So that each one of us can listen...
and knows what is right.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02026-1979/80
WHO ARE IN DISMAY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
How can I share
the world that's me?
How can I share
the thoughts that plea?
How can I share
the mind that's mine?
How can I share
my Sphere Divine?
Should I then stand at corner stone
and speak... and speak... to me alone?
Should I then shout from building's roof
the words to them so quite aloof?
How can I give this gift that's given
to them on Earth that are but driven
by wealth of dirt and plies of stuff
so puffing up... yet not enough?
How can I give this Gift Divine
to Minds of Man equal to mine?
How can I rest and feel at ease
when wars are flaring... and is no Peace?
How can I rest... or pass on by
while Minds of Man offend the sky?
I can but love and do my best
while Minds of Man must do the rest
I can but love and silently pray
for Minds of Man... who are in dismay.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02027-1979/80
IS LIVING
~~~~~~~~~
Life is to learn
to reduce wants to nothing.
And to be happy
is to not desire.
For to be unhappy... is to want.
To learn to reduce wants to nothing
makes the smallest gift a pleasure.
Givers and Wanters...
meet in the end.
For both... Life is too short.
But Givers live...
and Wanters suffer.
To learn this with Pleasure... is Living.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02028-1979/80
REPEATEDLY
~~~~~~~~~~
It is the feeling
beyond and behind words
that expresses Thought.
For Thoughts do not come in Words.
Thoughts live.
Thoughts are Beings.
Thoughts are Patient.
Thoughts wait forever
in order to become fulfilled.
Wrong Thoughts... return.
They cause disease... sickness
and Death... repeatedly.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02029-1979/80
NONE OF IT IS PLEASURE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Patience... is endurance... without pain.
It is the understanding of Time
without killing it.
Patience...
is Time... waiting...
without forgetting it.
It is longing for Acceptance...
effortlessly.
Patience...
is the Temporance of the Soul.
None of it...
is Pleasure.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02030-1979/80
DIVINE-MYSTIQUE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am but a tiny part of Soul
and part of others in control
The part I am.... with my body as tool
is learning the lessons of Cosmic-School.
This Cosmic-School... this Planet Earth
in which I enrolled right after birth
is a training place... yes pure unique
in this Universe... Divine-Mystique.
I am to learn to get along
and still yet feel that I belong
as part of Souls from Planes-Divine
that guide and direct me into line.
By thoughts that are my inspiration
to find my place in God's Creation
And become an individual-self-unique
in this my Universe... Divine-Mystique.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02031-1979/80
BY HAND AND TEAR
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When I sit and wait...
inspiration passes by
with words that are but slurr.
No signs are written in the sky
my mind is but a blurr.
But when I sleep and dream....
inspiration is the norm.
With words that tumble down
without a thought or form.
Yes... then I write....
- Poems Crystal Clear -
expressed in sound I hear.
But when I get my pen and ink
I find that I can't think.
That's why the scratches written here
are carved by hand and tear.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02032-1979/80
DEAD FOR SURE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Trivial words
of pouring purr
Spoken in habit
of daily slurr
From man to man
and wife to wife
Completely fills
their daily life.
And if you ever interject
with subjects of some more respect
You'll find a silence so abrupt
as if you were the most corrupt.
And if you ever mention God
you'll find a silence really odd.
And mentioning 'death'
is a killing cure.
For you'll be forever
dead for sure.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02033-1979/80
BY THE LIGHT FROM ABOVE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Atoms and Electrons
in a dazzling game
form my body
and call my name.
But where is the "I"...
that "I" call "I"
to govern this mess...
so soon to die?
The governing "I"
that really is "ME"
is the Spark-Divine
that "I" can't see.
The Spark-Divine
that's part of the Whole.
My Higher Self...
I call my Soul.
It's a Gift-Sublime
to be returned
when the lessons of Life
are fully learned.
The lessons of Life
the lessons of Love.
The Trial of ME...
by the Light from Above.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02034-1979/80
WHEN I LISTEN TO MY SOUL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Inside myself.... there is this voice
that never leaves me any choice
When I just listen and let it be
feelings are good and guilty free.
Sometimes though.... because I'm Human
I slyly lower my acumen
And every time the deed is done
feelings are down and freedom's gone.
I become enslaved to bad distraction
while my Total is but a fraction
of this so perfect balanced Whole
when I listen to my Soul.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02035-1979/80
THIS IS MY SONG
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Could I then just by utter chance
Take some words and make them dance?
And form some truth in rhyme and reason
In good and evil... in trust and treason.
Or arrange a playful melody
With rhythm and soothing harmony
Of syllables in perfect measure
Neatly produced to be of pleasure.
And bring about this sense sublime
From words and words in rhythmic rhyme
To give to you 'of finer threads'
A sense of 'heaven's wine and breads'.
And give to you for beauty's sake
A ray of light from morning's break.
For life that's lived for gold alone
Is hard as rock and cold as stone.
So read this verse and yell it loud
Into the street... into the crowd
For words in rhyme and rhythmic song
Can never be too loud... or long.
And while you do this... beat a gong.
To make you feel... that you belong.
And tell the world... this is my song
And tell the world... this is my song.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02036-1979/80
A PLEASURE TO ASK
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
My attitude is the position of my inner mind
kept open to openness of any kind.
It is the graceful adjusting of my mental-sail
that eases my Being through lull and gale.
It's an organic state or readiness to respond
from within myself... from the deepest beyond.
To be held firmly... yet loosely enough
to accept life's facts... easy and tough.
It's composed by experience... knowledge and time
and formed by character and thoughts sublime.
Directed by the heart and the inner voice
of Quality-Divine and perfect choice.
It determines the person... it determines the 'I'
to guide my Being till the time I'll die.
To find the direction for the path-untrod
to say it in short... my attitude is God.
Because to withstand the Forces of Life
I must conquer the sweet... I must conquer the strife.
For me... to do this alone is an impossible task
but when my attitude is God... it's a pleasure to ask.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02037-1979/80
OUR DONATION
~~~~~~~~~~~~
If I could shape the Dream in you
and lead you beyond the heaven's blue
I would show you... the one and only part
the ever seeing Eye of the inner heart.
That sees by feeling the thoughts of mind
that we are creatures of the Master's Kind
That sees by desire from the beginning of time
the Cosmic Master as the only Prime.
But the way to Truth has never been shown
and is the most impossible... ever to be known
For the path to God... is but seen in a gleam
in our heart's desire... the Human Dream.
So by my shaping... the Dream in you
you will slowly see... why the sky is blue
You'll find the Mover... of the ebb and tide
by looking for Truth... deep inside.
The inner heart that forever sees
listens to thought... and inner pleas
and lets us know... that in God's Creation
the search for Truth is our Donation.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02038-1979/80
TO BE A CHILD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Take all the Time
to be yourself
For soon enough
you're on the shelf.
Resembling a silent pile of dust...
resulting from I must... I must.
Take all the time to see the Sky
and open-up your Inner Eye.
For the Knowledge that creates the 'YOU'
ceases the question... 'Who' is 'Who'.
And remember.....
Existing... is done by thoughts run wild.
While living is.....
TO BE A CHILD...
TO BE A CHILD.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02039-1979/80
IN WORDS OF SONG
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I have 'kinged' them.... I've 'kinged' them... and yet
The feelings that are left... the naggings that fret
The sense of satisfaction or completion of the goal
Do not complete... or do not make me whole.
Yes...
in my days of glory...
in my time of might and shine
I was the King... the Superior...
when the world was totally mine.
But now...
my mind is restless...
my satisfaction feeble shy
For I denied the Creator...
the Ruler of the Sky.
Because through God... and God alone... sublime
I had my Days of Glory... I had my superior time.
And now... by twisting and by turning
within my blown-up mind
I recognize the Master...
the Ruler of my kind.
To God... in all Its Glory... I bow in silent grief
For in the power I assumed... I became a lowly thief.
Forgive me...
God Almighty...
forgive me for my wrong.
And let my Spirit praise YOU.... in deeds...
in words and song.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02040-1979/80
ONE TOTAL WHOLE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Innermost Sanctum of my unfolding mind
contains a Temple of a Sacred Kind.
Hidden within...
beyond the Shadow of Light...
is a Force of Power and Glorious Might.
A Power of Love...
and desires to please...
to help my kind...
to a Pedestal of Ease.
To show them the Joy and Feelings Divine
of comfort and bliss.... I cannot define.
For in this Temple... in my Expanding Domain
there is an abundance of a different Plane.
An unlimited Storehouse of Exuberant Power
to make them see... to make them flower.
Flower in Spirit...
flower in Soul...
to make them and God...
One Total Whole.
Yes this is my Secret...
yes... this is my Goal.
God... my Fellows... and I
ONE TOTAL WHOLE.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02041-1979/80
BECAUSE I AM
~~~~~~~~~~~~
A thousand times I have tried
A thousand times I have died
A thousand times I have returned
And a thousand times I have yet learned.
And for every time... that I am...
I am I.... as part of Man.
Bestowed with Gifts....
from Powers Above....
to learn to Think....
to learn to Love.
Conscious of the Law to heed...
I'll try again and will succeed.
Fulfilling the Law in true dedication
by the multiple choice of reincarnation.
A thousand times I shall yet live
A thousand times I shall yet give
Thought to Creation...
and to Man
For God is...
because I am.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02042-1979/80
AND MAN CALLS IT LOVE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Steeped in materialism and raised on logic and facts
I have a cold reasoning ego... that never reacts.
I have no fear and no anger... no worry... no hate.
I have no feelings... no emotions....
no belief... and no fate.
I like intolerable music and I am far over-sexed.
With a computer as brain I am never perplexed.
I have a disdain for sickness...
and scorn the poor.
I am greedy about money...
and crafty as a whore.
I am cool as marble and never do cry
I am the Master of Me...
and never caught with a lie.
I have no father... no mother...
and not a friend I call mine.
I am a perfect creature...
and oblivious to crime.
I am so self-satisfied....
that no desire is left.
Asking favours from others.... to me would be theft.
One thing is but missing... of which I know little of
It's the least I do need... and Man calls it Love.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
02043-1979/80
AS A SPIRIT DIVINE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
On my journey through Space
there is no about face
There is no beginning... there is no end
Forever forwards in an infinite trend.
There is no Distance... nor Time
I could not call mine
Because before I was I
My Home was the Sky.
Yet in Person and Mind
I was of a similar kind
With no Body... yet Soul
I was part of the Whole.
Looking back on it all
My remembrance is but small
But I definitely know
I was part Spirit... part Glow.
Yet now in a Body of Flesh
I can look at it fresh
And as far as I can see
I am part God... and part me.
Because my Body... Mind... and Eternal Soul
Make-up One Entity... One Perfect Whole
Still flying through Space
Like my Kind... like my Race.
Of a highly specialized kind
Is my Identity and my Mind
Made up of Spirit and Soul
It is but a Part.... yet it is Whole.
Outside my Body is my Spirit and Mind
Influenced by Others... of every Kind
By Divine Inspiration and Infinite Glow
Enlightened in Spirit... forever I'll grow.
No way to return... no way to retrace
For now.... I'm of the Human Race
Destined to use this Material Plane
For Spiritual Growth and Useful Gain.
In my body... this Space-suit...
from the time of my Birth
I will live... I will die...
on this Planet called Earth
To manifest Life... in God's Creation Sublime
And return to myself... as a Spirit Divine.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03044-1979/80
OF IMMEASURABLE GRACE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
For every blade of grass I see
For every flower...
for every tree
I look up...
into the Sky so Blue
And wonder...
who am I...
and who are YOU?
Oh God...
make me...
as a Member of your Race
by your slightest touch...
of Immeasurable Grace.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03045-1979/80
FOR YOU TO ENJOY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The greatest Importance...
in Life my Friends
are the proper actions...
before it ends.
Because after the transition to the Beyond from here
you have arrived at a lonely pier.
Your do's and don't's from the life just past
will speak for you... and are weighed at last.
So... never ever... do ever forget
that life as it should be...
is sweetness and sweat.
Just make certain...
that while you are here
you come loaded with Gold
at the final pier.
And only with Gold...
that you know how to employ
can you build a Garden...
for you to enjoy.
(Gold is knowing how to use your Mind)
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03046-1979/80
IN LIGHT AND LOVE DO WE EXCEL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When I do pass... and seemingly die
just gently pause... but do not cry.
For this my Body... that lies so still
was but the shell of my living will.
I died but live... and I'm still me
through death... I'm born... completely free.
My Soul... my Spirit... is still with you
with God and Friends I live... I be and do.
And when this phase will come for you
the rewards deserved are coming true.
For in this Plane...
where Spirits dwell
In Light and Love ...
do we excel.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03047-1979/80
FOR TIME TO LAST
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Was I a poet once before?
Did I indeed write score by score?
Where was I... what was my name?
Was I healthy... was I lame?
Was I just I... was I but me?
Am I a person... we should call 'we'?
Well...?
Whatever I was... in lives just past...
I am I now... for time to last.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03048-1979/80
OF YOUR KINGDOM SUBLIME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Every Life in this material Plane
should be lived to make it a Gain.
A Gain to grow in Spirit and Soul
fulfilling its Purpose...
in approaching the Goal.
The Goal to become 'one' with the Cosmic Power
A Desire to be... like an unfolding Flower.
Convinced in Knowledge from the Light Above
That of the virtues of Man...
the Greatest is Love.
For every man with his Soul Divine
will live forever by Cosmic Design.
And in this World... in this material Plane
The purpose of Living...
is Spiritual Gain.
Through infinite Love and immeasurable Grace
the Universe created every Race.
And gave us the Chance to become 'one' with IT
by dedicating our Lives... bit by bit.
Oh... Infinite Wisdom... Infinite Glow
Teach us your Love... and make it grow.
Teach us your Knowledge with patience of Time
And make us your Servants...
of your Kingdom-Sublime.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03049-1979/80
AND SHARING OF BLISS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Now that my Life flows with a faster pace
And there still is not a day I want to retrace
And not a moment I want to repeat or retain
Being afraid to lose momentum or gain
And older in years... and trying so many a probe
I now understand... the purpose on this globe.
It is so simple... and yet my efforts so small
Although I give it my Life... my best... my all.
So to you then my Friends... about to perceive
I dedicate this Poem to make you believe
That my trials... tribulations and adversity
Formed the stepping stones to my sincerity
Yet all my efforts are so tiny... so very little
So fragile... so easily dented... so very brittle.
While the Purpose my Friends... of Life as it is
is Giving... is Loving... and Sharing of Bliss.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03050-1979/80
FAITH
~~~~~
Eternity is not any greater...
than the thought that can think of it.
And yet this thought...
is infinite in and by itself
And Eternal in Time and Space.
For it travels out to the Stars
and back
in the wink of an eye.
To return to its producer.
Since eternal times
each thought is infinite
in Time and Space.
While the Infinity of Time and Space
is but a thought.
A thought of the Master Thinker.
The Master Thinker...
has within itself
the Universe of Thought.
For IT is IT.
IT...created... ALL THAT IS.
Including thinkers like you and I.
How great IT is...
we cannot think of.
For we only have...
mortal comprehension.
Thouhgts like these....
produce and are... FAITH.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03051-1979/80
WHO is WHO
~~~~~~~~~~~~
People seem to think
that the world is theirs.
They act as if they own it.
But in reality....
they are but occupants.
Temporarily.
We are on this world in companionship
with the animals
the forests and flowers.
And although people act
as if they own the world
they still pay rent.
The rent they pay
is evident in two ways...
in either Sorrow and Misery
or
in Recognition and Prayer.
Most do not know....
that they have a choice.
The ones who pay in Sorrow and Misery
are the ones who think
that they own the world.
The ones who pay in Recognition
and prayer
are the ones who do not want it.
They know that the world...
belongs to the Cosmic Universe.
They know.... WHO is WHO.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03052-1979/80
THINK! LOVE! INTUIT!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Talking sometimes confuses
but intuition never does.
It explains.
Reading is listening
without hearing.
While looking is not seeing.
Seeing is not even believing.
Believing is...
what we think to be true.
It's only our reality.
And only one of many realities.
All we see
and all we touch
is only relatively real.
Or an illusion.
And so are we.
We are made that way on purpose.
We are atoms that speak and think
by means of Spirit.
Part of Cosmic One.
Knowing is....
to be conscious of Consciousness.
All of us... know very little.
Not even ourselves.
To learn to be...
conscious of Consciousness
start by being aware.
THINK! LOVE! INTUIT!
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03053-1979/80
WHY YOU... ARE YOU AGAIN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Your memory of Life and Living
is what you remember after leaving.
And while you rest upon the Sky
you become aware.
You'll become aware...
what it was you did...
and didn't do.
And then you will understand...
why you were you.
You will see then...
that all of it was good.
Good for Learning.
And good for you.
And after an eternal rest...
upon the Memory of God
You'll live again.
To try all over again.
With a fresh outlook.
You will do this...
over and over again.
Until you know...
and understand...
why You...
are You again.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03054-1979/80
BUT NEVER DIES
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Truth...
people never like to hear.
They would rather hear what they like.
And to live...
in continual self-deception...
is what they like best.
They are gullible.
For one big lie repeated repeatedly
gives them faith.
And finally...
they think it to be true.
Being entertained...
is their main purpose.
They have become the clowns.
Materialism is their God.
Commercials their bodily needs.
And angel-cake their helpers.
They read filth.
And revel.
Thinking is their enemy...
and Destiny their curse.
Their Soul is dying...
while their bodies pray for dirt.
Not even their God...
can save them.
The Light that is...
within them all...
is suffering.
But never dies.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03055-1979/80
BY LIVING
~~~~~~~~~
Man will never know...
"The Ultimate Truth"
unless he becomes "The Ultimate Being".
To become The Ultimate Being
Man has to become the "All Knowing".
"All Knowing" is Total Consciousness.
Total Consciousness is attained
by Self-Knowledge.
Total Self-Knowledge is learned in stages.
The stages of Life and Death...
repeated many times.
Man will never know...
"The Ultimate Truth"
and become "The Ultimate Being"
as a Human Being.
He has to become more.
He has to become Divine.
Man as a Human Being...
can only have 'opinions'.
True 'opinions' are obtained
by thinking and intuition.
All People... at all times...
are in the process
of learning this
more and more.
BY LIVING.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03056-1979/80
AND MANY OTHERS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Your 'destiny' is your CREATION.
You create it by - Your Actions and Thoughts.
- Your Emotions and Behaviour.
- Your Character and Attitude.
- Your Self-Control and Self-Knowledge.
Your 'destiny' is the Total Sum of your deeds.
You - as of now - are the result of
what you ever have been.
In this life or other lives.
Even your physical shape... form... constitution
or
heredity
is
dependent on you.
You cannot escape ever.
The 'fate' you meet...
is created by YOU.
You can however 'change' or determine...
your 'destiny' in the future.
By planning now... for future lives.
By adjusting - Your Actions and Thoughts.
- Your Emotions and Behaviour.
- Your Character and Attitude.
- Your Self-Control and Self-Knowledge.
Life is...
a pay and learn program.
And nothing is impossible.
BUDDHA DID IT.
JESUS DID IT.
AND MANY OTHERS.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03057-1979/80
THE LIGHT OF BIRTH
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Neither my Hands...
nor my Mind...
can grasp the Immensity of the Universe.
And yet my Thoughts there wander.
Into infinite Infinity
and return before I know it.
Telling me...
that although I cannot grasp
this tremendous Space
it is all within me
as much
as I am within it.
And all I see outside of me...
and around me
seems to be unfolding from the inside out
bursting forth
from the Crevasses of my Mind
that is Timeless
and all Space embracing.
For I am part of 'All That Is'
and am
'All That Is'
and ever will be.
For all I see... and am...
is Consciousness.
Hidden in but Earth
I call my Body.
That's why my Freedom
is my Confinement.
For I am trapped by being conscious
of being Man.
While the Mystery of Space
and 'All That Is'
is no greater
than the puzzle I am.
Hunkering to know my God
like an unborn Babe
longs for
the Light of Birth.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03058-1979/80
BECAUSE OF YOU AND ME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
There are no words to describe
the Light that is invisible
but reflects from your Face
and shows me
Your Inner Smile.
Powered by Sunlight
yet softer than the Moon.
That's why I thus write
of the Beauty I see
of the Innermost Image
of your Soul
that speaks to me.
With Words...
that are inaudibly expressed
and are shown in Feelings.
Feelings of Life in Mirrors
of Understanding and Love
by Colours of Light
that reflect...
You to ME...
so clearly.
I do not know...
I think... I love you.
Love you for what you are
and are not.
I see in you...
the reflection of me.
In colours transparent
that shine forth from you
and say...
that you and I are really One
but only different.
Really One...
but only different
in this our Earth-Time
that really is not
and yet is...
Because of You and Me.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03059-1979/80
NUCLEAR PIT
~~~~~~~~~~~
The High Priests of Science
and the Authorities that know
Close their Mind in Confusion
at the sight of an UFO.
Living Creatures... roaming the Sky
in Multi-Form and Glowing Eye
Intelligent Beings on a Higher Plane
How absolutely absurd
How insultingly insane.
There is no Life... in Sky or Space
For we.... here on Earth are the smartest Race.
How dare you to call our attention to it
For we only have time
for a Nuclear Pit.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03060-1979/80
THE SUPREME IN IGNORANCE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I... yes I...
I am the most beautiful Flower
And when I need Sunshine... I demand
And when I need Rain... I have it
And when I need Shelter... I stop the Wind.
And when I bloom...
the World is in awe.
For I am...
the most beautiful Flower.
And at Night... when I dream
I dream about the growth around me.
And then... I wallow in Superiority...
and scorn the dirt.
And forever shall be damned... this grass.
This eternal growth around me...
that dares to entangle my roots.
And when the Sun arises in the morning...
I am the one that shines.
For my Colours are...
the Light in Brilliance.
And when I say so...
the Sun hides its Face...
behind my Rain.
For I... I am the most beautiful Flower...
and the Supreme in Ignorance.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03061-1979/80
NOT JUST BY TWO
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Where are the Moments that we shared?
Where are the Minutes that we cared?
Where is the Touch of your Hand to mine?
Where did we leave our Feelings Divine?
Contented though...
with the Sharing of Thought
Is what those Moments...
for us did wrought.
Never ever though...
my Love... my Serene
will we forget these times
so keen.
Forwards... ever
with no return
with Glances back
that made us learn
that Love and Kindness
and Patience too
can be shared by all...
not just by two.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03062-1979/80
UNTIL BEYOND
~~~~~~~~~~~~
Since Words are but a useless token
we meet and none is spoken.
Our Glances...
connecting Eye to Eye...
carry the Silence of the Sky.
Our Thoughts do meet
and we sustain
the Wisdom and the Inner Pain
of Meetings
in the Inner Shade
with Thoughts in Time we can't evade.
No Light will ever...
show the Pain
born out of Love
so quite insane.
And why can't this silent...
and secret Bond
not be consumed
until Beyond?
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
03063-1979/80
TAKE YOUR TIME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
If in this Life with daily pressure
I just could lift you
and give you pleasure
that would be Happiness...
it surely would.
I'm wishing and wishing...
that I really could.
For lifting you.... a mile up high
into the lightness of brilliant Sky
is my Wish and my Endeavour.
And I will try and try...
until forever.
And while I sit... and write... and think...
I do not want you tickled pink.
No... just to lift you...
a mile up high
into the lightness of brilliant Sky.
So... when you read this....
and understand
imagine sitting upon God's Hand
while by this little verse and rhyme
I got you smiling
so take your time.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04064-1979/80
AND WILL YET BE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When she looks up and looks at me
there is nowhere else I want to be.
For in her eyes I see the Glance
that takes my Spirit for a Dance.
And then there is her joyful smile
that lights her face... just for a while
Enough to show a gentle ease
of feelings softer than a summer-breeze.
Then...
when I write and think of this
my Soul is just bursting full of Bliss
For not in Heaven will I find
a greater Love... of any kind.
So stay on close... my greatest Love
to lift me to the skies above.
Where I can dream of You and Me
of all that is...
and will yet be.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04065-1979/80
FOR SOULS TO UNFOLD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It's a beautiful day... and I'm free as a bird
I can write what I want... and what's never been heard.
And while I just sit here... with open mind
The words just flow in... friendly and kind.
I really don't know... why this should be so
But maybe some thinking... will help me to know.
I'll give you my opinion... and also my guess
Maybe we'll come... to the bottom of this mess.
Before I was... there were millions before
Who somehow... someway... stand at my door.
And all I have to do... is let my pen guide my hand
Creating words and words... we understand.
It's the Communion of Spirits... who lived before me
Guiding my pen... in the Writings to be.
And I believe that these words... on these simple scrolls
Are received by me... but are created by Souls.
And all I just do... in a way that is but small
is let the ink flow... and have a ball.
For somehow... everyone secretly believes
That it is I... who creates these briefs.
But the Spirit's of Eons... whisper to me
Their Wisdom of Ages... in words that are free.
For me and my readers... both young and old
To be read and enjoyed... for Souls to unfold.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04066-1979/80
I AM THE DREAMER OF
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Oh yes I...
this Organ of the Universe
tied by a million strings
live but in a dream
and am dreaming.
But Soul...
let me awaken...
and find my Goal.
Yes Soul...
let me seek Aloneness.
And let me take off
on this Mystic Flight.
Undisturbed...
by the Distractions of the Earth.
Where the Vulgar but speak
to the Vulgar.
Yes Soul...
let me take off
into the Flight of the Alone
to the Alone.
To find the Mystic Reality of Creation.
In which I am 'One' with All.
And 'All' in Oneness.
Yes Soul...
let me flee in Solitude.
To find the Dream...
I am the Dreamer of.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04067-1979/80
IN LIVING
~~~~~~~~~
Death...
this dreadful disease
so feared by many
and met by all
is but a sleep
in slumbering Beauty.
A Beauty... created by each man
in his own way.
A living... wherein each man
is yet in touch with equals
likewise in need and wishes.
And connected by Beings
in shared fantasies
and capricious moods.
To last Eternal.
As in a dream without awakening.
Until...
until... again...
we are bambino.
And full of Life...
and Lustre.
Wondering....
from where we came
to find such Beauty...
in Living.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04068-1979/80
IT'S SIMPLE
~~~~~~~~~~~
Whether you believe it or not
or whether you can see it or not
The Truth is still the same.
And unalterable.
The Truth is Love.
And when I say...
that each time I see you...
- I love you a little more -
I speak the Truth.
For whatever you are...
or are not
- Your Total Being is my Being -
and that's why I love you.
For in the Universe...
there is but One Reality.
And that Reality is Love.
A Universe full of it...
With you as part of it.
Part of my Love.
Part of my Truth.
Part of 'All That Is'.
And part of me. It's simple.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04069-1979/80
AND NEVER DIMS COMPLETELY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The preacher... yes... that is the one
the repeater of fairy tales.
About the crosses and the lost Kingdoms
about the sins and the redemptions.
To the Children...
that are but deaf and blind
and are lost between the words
that are repeated.
For the Speakers... before him
whose story he tells
were but repeaters themselves.
And his thoughts...
are but the echo of the Earth
crying for newness and originality.
And all the fear that he instilled
and all the grace he gave abundantly
never brought his Children any closer.
For the Truth... that was there all along...
inside each and every one of them
has been obscured and drowned out
by the words that are repeated.
But the Truth...
that flickering Light of Wisdom
can yet be found... by them
that are but thinking.
For nothing can be hidden too deeply
or it can be rediscovered... anew.
For none of us can be lost
by too many words forever.
Since the Light is always there....
and never dims completely.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04070-1979/80
AND FIND GOD IN YOU
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Before Christ... before Buddha...
and before any creed
was the Love for Life
and called God indeed.
And how this can be...
since the Beginning of Time
will never be solved... by reason or rhyme.
And to all our questions...
of how... for what... or why
the answers are hidden
beyond Earth and Sky.
And neither is it religion
of whatever belief
that will give you the answers
or mind-relief.
For before all religions
and before Man and Mind
was the Love for Life
perfect and kind.
And this Love for Life
called God indeed
created 'All That Is'
and Man in need.
But 'all' you ever...
just have to do
is to look deep inside
and find God in YOU.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04071-1979/80
FOR JUST ONE PAIR
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
How can I touch... your Soul so closed
and speak to eyes that seem opposed.
How can I touch... your Soul so hidden
with words and words... that seem forbidden.
How can I touch... your fenced-in mind
enclosed in silence... and burden blind.
How can I touch... your Light inside
when sparkle by sparkle slowly died.
How can I touch... the fire grown cold
with feelings...
and emotions I still behold.
How can I touch... the You in You
knowing my silence ...
will never do.
I therefore speak in words that show
and bring to mind the Life and Glow
that once was there in Love Abound
enlightening our sphere so sound.
So let us reach... from mind to mind
in words and words deep and kind
creating Spirits in Girandole
and Unity from Soul to Soul.
And then the time... that's left to share
will be too short.... for just one pair.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04072-1979/80
SHOW ME NOW
~~~~~~~~~~~
Oh yes I...
looking so wise
and full of Wisdom.
I am but a Soul in Travel.
And on my Earthly Journeys
I stop too many times.
For at Moments of Reflection
I seemed to have lost the Way.
While at other times
when it all seems so simple
and I even know the Way
I do not travel.
Why is it my Soul
that too many me's do interfere?
While time goes on
in loneliness.
Unbroken.
Show me the Way again my Soul
so that I may travel continuously.
Toward the Goal Eternal
with Speed and Happiness.
Show me my Soul.
Show me the Way without stops...
and straight to Eternity.
Show me the Path
to never lose my Way.
Show me now.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04073-1979/80
IN SPACE AND TIME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
On this Journey around our Star
We are slowly grasping what we are.
Thinking Creatures... with purpose and will
Grown from Earth... and growing still.
But we are not grown from Dirt to fight
And create a Hell... where Might is right.
Rather the experiment of Our Creation
Is slowly to become... of Divine-Relation.
For the ever expanding... in Body and Mind
Is the Task as Planned... for Human Kind.
And to gain control of the Unconscious Part
And the Innermost Feelings of the Heart
Is our Final Goal and Sacred Duty
For the Gods we are... are Divine in Beauty.
And to reach this Goal...
in this Universe-Sublime
Is by living Lives...
in Space and Time.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04074-1979/80
AND CREATED BUT BY ME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
If I could be... as Light so Free
I'd soar on Rays in passing.
On pure expanding Mind I'd flee
My Knowledge pure amassing.
In being Light eternal free
beyond the Stars' expansion
My Consciousness and I would be
beyond Mankind's Dimension.
Where Words of Hemospheric Sound
are Treasures of the Mind
Expressing Feelings pleasure bound
of Firmamentic Kind.
But since I am so finite small
and neither Light... nor Free
My Words are barely Thoughts at all
and created but by me.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04075-1979/80
THE COSMIC WAY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Underlying our Conscious Mind
is the One of superior kind.
The One that guides our total Whole
and is aware of Cosmic-Goal.
No evil is found upon its Plane
to damage it by thoughts insane.
For it is made Pure-Complete
and journeys Time without repeat.
And every time we come around
our Knowledge becomes of firmer grounds
as we gain control of the Unconscious Part
to shape the Feelings of the Heart.
And living Lives...
are the chances to create...
a Conscious Mind of perfect weight.
To lead us as Man...
from day to day...
in this Sojourn...
the Cosmic Way.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04076-1979/80
THE PERFECT FOOL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Molecular Biologists in their probing scope
have finally found... their killing dope.
For after years of searching...
in their greed and slime
They are about to commit...
the Final Crime.
Their triumphant hall of recombinant DNA
will re-shape Man the Chimera-Way.
And by their studies of the microscopic gene
the future of Mankind can clearly be seen.
A perfect humanoid or clonical man
is what they grow in bottle or can.
And all the qualities and sophistication
will finally eliminate... God's Creation.
For the future of Man...
determined by them who know
will do without emotions... without inner glow.
No more Feelings... and no more Soul
is their final aim... and final goal.
The production of perfect Robots
with equality in brain
is Mankind's future... for money gain.
For genetic engineering has found the tool
to make poor Man
the Perfect Fool.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04077-1979/80
IN BLOW OR GLOW
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In some Periods of Life
when Darkness is Master
Time is slow... rather than faster.
And in all that one then does...
or doesn't do...
Gloom is governing... without taboo.
But you have to remember
that your State of Mind
is created by you... in Darkness Blind.
So change your Life
by the Thoughts you create.
And by thinking of Life...
in a different weight.
For Life... my Friend
in case you didn't know
is created by Mind...
in Blow or Glow.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04078-1979/80
IS LOVE AND FREE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
There is an Inner Light to be discovered
By you of Vision deeper still
And Inner Light of pure duration
To be found by the Inner Will.
For in ages past in memory silent
It was instilled to last in Time
To calm the Beast to tamer being
And make it slowly climb and climb.
The Inner Light is but a Sparkle
Cast and thrown from Cosmic Source
To lead in ages still forthcoming
The Beast with Mind on straighter course.
And in memory silent to you and me
The Inner Light is LOVE and FREE.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04079-1979/80
THROUGH LIVING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It is not
that I am better than you.
It is just...
that I have been you
so many... many times.
And the experience of being you
I faintly remember... in being me.
For all the Wisdom I am now
whispers through me...
because I was you.
It whispers within my memory
of the 'yous' I left behind
and struggled with
to become the me... I am.
For Life
is a Creation
through 'yous'.
By the Smile of Endurance
of Existences.
In becoming...
The Light of Consciousness
through Living.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04080-1979/80
IN YOU AND ME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
There is a definite closeness
between the Flower and the Tree
A Sphere of Understanding
that Eyes will never see.
It's made of Mental Substance
of Thought... right underneath
the Level of the Physical
and weaves the Love beneath.
It's a binding Love for Living
that was there from the start.
For Flowers... Trees... and All of Us
are impossible to impart.
And within this definite closeness
between the Flower and the Tree.
Is the Treasure of Understanding
that's found in YOU and ME.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04081-1979/80
WHERE BODIES JUST DON'T GO
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
For you...
a willing ear to listen
a silent Soul to sense
the Beauty and the Wisdom
of the Inner Vision Lens.
A Scene no words can transfer
a scene no mind can grasp.
Yet pictures... in the sacred Soul
the Image you un-clasp.
So share with me the Richness
of the Inner Being Glow
to enhance the Life that's hidden
where the Conscious Mind won't go.
For all of us are Beings
of eon's age and sense
that came but here to visit
at Creation's sole expense.
To find the Path that's trodden
with Steps that do not show
to find the Light that's hidden
where Bodies just don't go.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04082-1979/80
WHAT DID HE MOAN?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Before Man discovers
a Brilliant Star
The Light...
is already dimming.
And when they hear
his Sound and Sense
They listen but
in pure pretense.
And when the Star
and Sound have passed
They echo but
his Words at last.
And query...
faces full of doubt...
what was his death...
then all about?
Did he then live...
for Words alone?
What did he say...
what did he moan?
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04083-1979/80
I'M THE ONE THAT YOU CALL ???
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am the mover on your Earth
the first to meet each Life at birth.
I am the one that can't stand still
yet have no shape and have no will.
I am in openings square and round
and when I'm squeezed appear in sound.
I am in areas light and dark
yet never leave a stain or mark.
I am used by Man and Beast
and neither ever care the least.
I rise to levels mountains high
yet never dim the brilliant sky.
I am never less and never more
and in constant use by clown or bore.
I am the one that's used and abused
the last to leave by him who's noosed.
I flood the world by day and night
and in sole support of objects light.
I am light and yet have force
and change a river in its course.
I am the Medium that does not care
for I'm the One... that You call... AIR.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04084-1979/80
OF INEFFABLE LOVELINESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
There are many...
I adore
But You...
You are not one of them.
For adoration...
is but infatuation...
carried too far.
But You...
You are the one...
I love and love.
For your worthiness...
is an expression of reverence.
While your needs and wishes
and my wishes and needs
complement each other.
Into a fulfillment of Joy
and Understanding.
That propels us...
beyond the limits
of being separate.
Into a Mystic-Oneness
of Ineffable Loveliness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04085-1979/80
YOU ARE ME
~~~~~~~~~~
When I am with you...
my Space is filled.
And while Time disappears
into the Eternal
my World collapses
into the emptiness
of nothingness.
But You...
You are there.
Still.
United beyond Time and Space
with the Thoughts I am.
Into a Consciousness
of fulfillment
and bliss...
beyond expression.
And then I know...
that Love propelled us
beyond existence.
Beyond Thought and Thinking
into the Dimensions
of
Super-Consciousness
and Unison.
For I am YOU
and
YOU are ME.
For I am YOU
and
YOU are ME.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04086-1979/80
GOD IS THIS CONSCIOUSNESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I have no doubt...
that I will live
after Death.
And so will You.
Yet our lives now...
are so different...
for none of us is on the same Path.
Yet...
we will all end up
in the same spot.
This spot is Timeless and Spaceless.
For it is Consciousness
or Mind.
The Mind of God.
Since we are living different now
we will be different then.
For the Mind of God
has different Mansions.
But all Occupants...
live in the House of the Father.
We all live... in the same Consciousness.
God is this Consciousness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
04087-1979/80
UNTIL TIME UNENDING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Alone...
I am nothing.
But united...
united with the Universe...
I have Total Power.
For when I embrace...
the Universe
in Total Surrender
we synchronize.
And Spin...
in all Directions.
Being All That Is.
Being All That Is.
Until Time unending.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05088-1980
THAT IS DIVINE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
There is...
an Understanding
beyond Words.
An Understanding...
that touches...
Feeling to Feeling...
and Soul to Soul.
Then the Senses of the Physical
are too thin
to express
the Nature of its Closeness.
And Separation falls...
connecting Being to Being
in Unison.
Beyond this Earth.
In the Regions of Life
of simple Love
that makes us.
This Understanding...
can only be expressed by Thought.
By Thought...
of a Nature...
that is Divine.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05089-1980
BY FAILING
~~~~~~~~~~
The Nature of our being
is not of being You...
ONLY.
But to be...
in all ways
Man in Total.
For only then...
can we understand
and conquer
the man
we really are.
The man we really are...
Earth as Tool for Spirit.
Enabling us...
to complete...
our Sacred Mission.
The Fulfillment of Promise
that's written deep
within our Soul.
In Lines that do not weather
by time and trial
and do not fade
by failing.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05090-1980
THE SACRED SILENT SOUL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Secrets...
that are not Secrets
to the Eyes that have seen
are Secrets to them
that are still looking.
And no advice or revealing Signs
will bring them any closer.
For they are looking
on an Earth
that is not really there.
And therefore non-revealing.
One of the Secrets
to help find the others
is limiting the Perception of Earth.
And to sense
the Forces of Self.
That are bursting to be discovered
in Silent Sacred Revelation.
To find the Silent Self.
The Silent Self...
waiting to be born...
from the Earth... that is not You.
For You are...
the Sacred Silent Soul.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05091-1980
THE LOVERS OF THE PRIMAL SCENE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Oh yes... we do.
We talk and tremble...
we glance and smile.
And speak of things...
we know are not important.
We touch... and know
that we cannot leave
without.
We touch again...
and do not speak.
But kiss...
and kiss again... all over.
And then...
the Earth is pounding.
And the Mountains tremble.
And then the Sea...
empties into the crevasses...
of delight.
Quivering... and drowns itself.
Time then is lost
between the sounds of us.
In a living
in which the pain of pleasure
is equal
to the Beauty of Death
in agony.
And awkwardly... we separate.
Knowing...
that the Curses of Heaven
and the Laughs from Hell
have encouraged us to be
- what we are -
the Lovers of the Primal Scene.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05092-1980
FOR ALL MANKIND
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I do not care...
for painting Colour
And neither would I even draw.
I do not care...
for pounding marble
with iron fist or iron claw.
I do not care...
for moulding claymen.
And neither would I weld a flaw.
I do not care...
for the ease of eye.
For seldom do I stand in awe.
But from the Thoughts...
that leave my Mind
I sculpture the image
for all Mankind.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05093-1980
THE COSMIC SPARK
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I have been silent...
far too long
and did not speak for fear.
The hidden Feelings...
right or wrong
exposed me... too close or near.
I kept inside...
the one that's me
the one that I but knew.
Fenced in by Thought...
afraid to free
I was but outside view.
But now...
I blare out loud and bold
the one that's me... Behold.
For in this Mind...
this Seat of Thought
awakened Force that's undistraught.
Like vision... from an Eagle High
Like Lightning... from a Virgin Sky.
Born to gate...
through Language Free...
in Poetic Form...
the one that's me.
Revealing Self to Minds Abound
in touching Soul to Soul profound.
For through struggle...
through Dungeons Dark
I've seen the Light...
THE COSMIC SPARK.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05094-1980
AND MEET THEM ALL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I do not belong...
in a world that's flashy
I do not belong...
in a world that pops.
I do not belong...
in a world so mundane
that it continually suffers
from pleasure pain.
But since I am here...
to stay for awhile
I try to adopt...
a personal style.
With an Understanding...
of my Man of Kind
With acts and deeds...
and generous Mind.
For every Soul...
in its travels through Life
Just has to experience
its struggles and strife.
So I dress up...
in their worldly robe
But mentally...
I'm far off their globe.
While I keep in mind...
my purpose but small
Which is trying to serve...
and meet them all.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05095-1980
AND YET IS ME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
There...
where all Consciousness communicates
in the Universe of Silence
that is not silent.
There...
where the Future speaks to the Past
and the Present listens
that's where I am
in Reverence.
In Reverence...
for the Deepness of the Silence
that is not silent.
But speaks...
of the Greatness in which I dwell
and of the Smallness of me.
Revealing...
from the Immensity of All That Is
that I am
the Part that speaks
and listens.
And that I am the Consciousness
that both receives and gives
Reality
to the one I am.
Merged into the Being of All That Is
and yet is Me.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05096-1980
AND DO NOT KNOW A GRAVE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I have walked...
from Graves and Death
and never lost an instant.
For I am Life
and never die...
and be...
for ever Life forever.
I have been...
the selves I was.
To die a Thousand Death.
yet do not miss in Time.
For I am 'Life'
and never die...
and be...
for ever 'Life' forever.
For I am...
the Composite
of selves I was.
To live...
for Time to last...
- My Life -
and never die an Instant.
And do not know a Grave.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05097-1980
IN THE CONFINEMENT OF MY RACE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When I first saw the light...
I felt afraid... for it was blinding.
I felt alone and lost
for no space was enfolding me.
And although... I was a miracle
nobody seemed to care.
And the Coldness of the World
encased me in Sadness.
And I became a prisoner.
Enclosed through birth
within this body
of Earth and Flesh.
And I... but cry.
Why did my Soul... so truly free
become imprisoned in but me?
Why did my Soul... become my Mind
and leave my Greater Self behind?
Why did my Soul...
become Time and Space
in the Confinement
of my Race?
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05098-1980
SUFFERING SILENT SOUL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
How can I speak to Man and Mind
made of but Golden Flesh...
and Spirit Blind?
How can I speak to Man and Mind
entangled in his Earthly Bind?
How can I speak to Man and Mind
in warnings stern...
yet gently kind?
How can I speak to Man and Mind
if Minds in Man I cannot find?
How can I utter words in alarm
to save the Minds of Man from harm?
How can I utter words to heed
if Minds in Man... but die of greed?
I can but speak words of console...
to Mankind's Suffering Silent Soul.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05099-1980
FLEE AND FLEE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Words... yes Words...
are but the Shadows...
of the Thoughts
that make up me.
And all my Thoughts...
in purest fashion
determine that
what I will be.
While it is the Essence
of my Awareness
that forms my Being
and sets me free.
Free in Flights
to Minds of Beings
that far surpassed
the Little Me.
Oh... please...
let the Shadow of my Being
in Cosmic Wisdom...
flee and flee.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05100-1980
AND CRY
~~~~~~~
In the Book of Life...
are many Pages.
And for each Life
one Page is turned.
But some Lives...
turn many Pages.
And other Lives...
don't turn at all.
And in this Life...
my Life...
I am about to turn another Page.
The Page I just lived and experienced
was beautiful.
It gave me pleasure... and great rewards.
However beautiful...
this Page ever was...
I have read it.
It was splendid. But finished.
For it is worn out by the many readings
and from touching the scenes that past.
I am turning now...
to a new Page....
and I am alone.
And cry.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05101-1980
AND YET... WE ARE OURSELVES
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the evening... at the shore of Lake Heaven...
when the sun just hovers above the trees
and each leaf becomes the colour of gold...
I move a little closer to my Beloved.
And while the wind creates...
a thousand little suns in the trees
I slowly fold her hand in mine.
She smiles them...
and on her face I see the contentment of the evening.
Her eyes are reflecting the peace of her soul.
We sit and watch...
we do not think or contemplate...
we just are.
The birds are somewhat restless.
They are searching for a place to spend the night.
There are many trees.
But somehow there is too much light yet...
and the wind is still alive beyond the hills.
A small boat moves across the lake.
And the mirror surface of the lake...
reflects the sun coming lower and lower...
while the rower with his oars...
makes circles in the water.
The circles become golden rings... that grow and grow...
to blend with the glimmering haze in the distance.
Some faraway clouds
are trying to hide the tiring sun
but the light is still too strong.
Yet it is getting cooler already...
and my Beloved moves closer still...
resting her head on my shoulder.
Her beautiful hair falls slowly over my back...
to protect me from the chill that will be coming.
There are less and less birds now.
The rower is finished making circles...
and the boat is pulled-up on the shore.
The lake is a perfect mirror...
reflecting another sun... not as bright...
but more beautiful.
The hills are telling me...
that the wind has gone to rest.
And the hand of my Beloved...
slowly moves in mine...
and I know her thoughts.
They are peaceful...
and there are no wishes left...
but just to be.
Some gravestones in the neatly kept grass...
are casting shadows that grow longer and longer.
I look into the sky...
and some heavy clouds move across the sun.
A Little while...
and golden spokes of sunrays...
pattern the heavens.
A late bird... from another world...
lands in the tree that is on fire...
and the sun... lowers quicker and quicker.
Finally the sun that built the radiant spokes...
and the sun in the lake...
are meeting in blending sparks of togetherness.
I look at my Beloved...
and slowly her eyes look up and meet my soul.
We are content... for universal peace is within us.
I glance at the sun again...
and the bottom half is stretched out on the lake...
while the top half still hangs in the sky.
It is completely cut in half.
From the distance I seem to hear...
the sizzling of the lake that embraces the fire.
And then a layer of faint mist covers the water...
while the sun disappears into the lake...
without making circles.
The spokes of light...
have become red and move across the sky...
in great banners.
An owl is hooting in the distance...
and the animals of the night begin their day.
The first evening stars appear...
and their twinkling is translated...
into silence and tranquillity.
Slowly then...
some tears fall on my hand.
My Love is crying...
and so am I.
We have witnessed...
the most majestic display of the universe.
We feel...
that it is within us...
as well as without.
We cannot understand.
We have seen...
but our mind cannot accept.
In awe...
and in the darkness of the day...
we sit... and feel united...
with the universe.
We are ONE...
And yet... we are ourselves.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05102-1980
LISTEN OFTEN
~~~~~~~~~~~~
Your view of the World...
differs with mine.
They are not the same.
What you perceive...
of the World and the Universe
depends on 'what' you are about.
It depends on...
your feelings
your attitude
your imagination
and your Soulness.
Your Soulness...
is the sensitivety to intuitive knowledge
that your Soul has gathered...
during all the lives it lived...
in the Physical Reality.
And although...
your Soul is the Magic-Collector
you as a Human Being have control
of what you want to recall and sense.
To learn to do this...
you must learn to listen
to the Silence Within.
For the Silence Within...
contains all you want to know.
The Voice of the World however
is much stronger
and completely obscures it.
The Voice of the World... is noise.
The Silence of the Within... is Music.
Be patient... and listen often.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05103-1980
ONLY YOUR SOUL KNOWS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I tore out my Heart...
for it rejected my Soul.
And without my Soul...
I cannot live.
That's why I left my Heart.
It was bleeding...
and so was I.
But we survived.
For wounds will heal.
Living without your Soul...
is slowly dying.
Living without your Soul...
is continually being someone else.
And when you do this for too long...
you forget...
who you are and vanish.
You are your Soul.
To tear out your Heart however...
hurts like Hell.
How much that is...
only your Soul knows.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05104-1980
THE ENDURANCE OF PAIN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
She made herself...
his Slave.
And then...
told the Master...
what to do...
and how to be.
And then...
unknowingly...
the Master slaved.
Thus both were Slaves.
Finally...
the Master said...
"Free my Slave for I am King of Self".
To learn...
what Slaves and Kings
are all about...
you have to be both first.
And know what to do.
And when.
And how.
To know all this...
takes Time and Patience.
And the Endurance of Pain.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05105-1980
GERARDUS
~~~~~~~~
In this Place...
there is no...
Criticism or Rejection.
And Everyone is Welcome.
The attitude of the Occupant
is based on...
Love and Understanding.
Producing Compassion.
Sometimes we cry...
sometimes we laugh.
And most of the time...
we are Happy and Joyful.
Come back if you like it.
And if you don't...
we are Friends anyway.
Live your Feelings...
and feel free...
to be yourself.
Always.
I am me...
Gerardus.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05107-1980
TO ME
~~~~~
The World my Betty...
is the Smile of the Universe.
And you my Betty...
are my World.
And whenever it rains...
I know that you are frowning.
And whenever...
the Sun tickles the Flowers...
in the Fields...
I know you're Happy.
In this Happy-Mood
my Betty
is the Way I want you to be.
Reflecting...
the Smile of the Universe...
in the World you are...
to ME.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05108-1980
FREE FOR ALL
~~~~~~~~~~~~
Love...
is the touching of your hand
upon another.
Love... is the Smile
behind your Eyes
that can't be seen
but only sensed.
By the YOU...
you are in Mind and Feeling.
The Mind and Feeling...
that smiles back in Spirit
without changing your Face.
Love...
is the touching of your Soul
by the Presence of Joy
that announces itself
Unheard and Invisible.
Love...
is the Knowledge...
that knows that it knows.
Love...
never exists in halves.
It either is... or isn't.
Love...
is the Presence of Happiness
of Sharing Mind to Mind... Soul to Soul
into a Beingness that is Divine.
Love...
is The Essence of Creation.
To live without it... is dying.
It is Plentiful and Free for All.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05109-1980
THE GREATEST THING THERE IS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Love...
is Understanding
without Words.
It is also talking...
without being understood.
Love...
is trying to understand
with the Recognition
that whatever isn't understood
very well could be
the Lack of It...
within Yourself.
And searching for It...
very well could be...
the Beginning of It.
But the one...
who can develop...
the Quality of Insight
to see Smallness for Greatness
has got most of It.
Love...
is immeasurable.
For IT is...
the Greatest Thing there is.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
05110-1980
AND THAT IS A BLESSING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Every Atom...
knows how to be an Atom.
But every Human Being...
does not know how to be Human.
Most of them...
do not even know how to be Man.
It took a million years
to make Man out of Monkeys.
And it will take millions of years...
to make Humans out of Man.
The Progression of Consciousness
is very slow
and different for everybody.
Some develop fast...
some very... very slow.
Many are Man...
but few are Human.
And most people are not aware...
that the Progression of Consciousness
is equal to the efforts applied.
To learn this...
is becoming aware.
Some call it a Blessing.
But it is not.
It's called Self-Development.
We all have the same
Unlimited Potential
free.
And that is a Blessing.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06111-1980
THINK ABOUT IT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
If in Total Creation...
there was only one thinker
I would like that thinker
to be ME.
For I would think...
of a System of Thinking
that created more thinkers.
Thinking is Creating...
and Creating is Thinking.
And the One...
cannot possibly be...
without the Other.
Creation...
is the Master-Thinker...
thinking.
And without this Master-Thinker...
thinking
you could not possibly be thinking.
What do you think... thinker...
about this Master-Thinker's thinking?
I think...
that the Master-Thinker...
is the Enabler of Thinking...
and never really thinks itself.
While you and I... as thinkers...
use the Enabler to think.
What do you think of that... THINKER?
THINK ABOUT IT.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06112-1980
PERFECTLY
~~~~~~~~~
If in the whole World...
there is not one Human Being...
who is capable or knows how...
to Love and Understand me...
and I am not capable or know how
to Love and Understand...
that Human Being in return...
this...
my Life...
has become a useless journey.
And if the Goal is...
to Love 'All'...
while a mutual duet...
is not possible...
how can I ever learn...
to Love...
all Human Beings?
But when I become LOVE...
I do not need to Love...
or be Loved.
For I am IT.
To be LOVE.
That is the Goal.
That is being God... perfectly.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06113-1980
INCREASE YOUR GAIN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To think of nothing...
and do it
is a Sublime Conception...
and Activity.
But to never think...
and to do that...
is useless.
And yet...
most people would rather die...
than think.
And although...
even thinkers die...
they at least know
whether life was a gain or a loss.
And yet...
all people gain.
But most people don't know it.
For the Gain of consciousness
is forever Positive.
And never Negative.
And whether you know it or not...
the Gain of Consciousness
is the purpose of Creation.
It has been like this...
for quite some time.
Think about this...
once in a while...
and increase your gain.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06114-1980
FROM JOY'S BEYOND
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Cry... my Soul...
yes cry forever.
And empty fast...
your Stream of Tears.
Into the Depths of Seas of Sorrows
cleansing the Oceans of your Fears.
And then fill-up
this Space of Hollow
with the Joy of Jubilee.
For the Source of Joy and Sorrow
is the same... in a Soul that's free.
So empty out...
this Grieving Feeling.
And cleanse yourself...
from Soul's Despond.
So that the Bliss
and its Blessed Healing
will fill your Heart
from Joy's Beyond.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06115-1980
AND FLY
~~~~~~~
If I would give to you...
all the Beauty in the World
or
if I would give to you
the World in all its Beauty
I would but part with a Gift of Moments
I would but part...
with a Gift of Time...
that would not last.
For all of it...
would slowly tarnish...
and disappear in ages past.
And even...
if I would give to you...
a Diamond Moon
with a multi-million Facets
it would but be...
a poor Lampoon.
So therefore then... my Soul and Partner
so therefore then... my Total Whole
I will not give... a Gift of Moments
for it would but be... short Console.
But what I offer...
in Pure Surrender...
to my Partner and my Soul...
is the Gift of Light... that's Everlasting
the Gift of Light...
to find your Goal.
That's hidden deep... within your Being
that's hidden far... beyond the Eye.
To be discovered... by your Godness
to make you fly... and fly... and fly.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06116-1980
I'M THE ONE TO BLAME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Words... the Words... I hear them still
the Words so small... so dear.
They ring yet in my mindless mind
from day to day... from year to year.
The Words as old as Man... as old as Time
and yet so truly new.
For coming from the Lips of Her
they are enough and coo.
So softly spoken with tenderness
yet ringing in my ear.
I Love You. I Love You.
I'm yours... my Sweetest Dear.
I cannot feel... I cannot sense
from overwhelming Cheer.
I am but lost in Eyes that shine
so lost in Love... and freed from fear.
For never in the Age of Man
will Words sound just the same.
For in her Eyes... there is no light
and I'm the one... to blame.
For in her Eyes... there is no light
and I'm the one.... to blame.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06117-1980
WHAT ELSE IT BUT COULD BE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
With jubilant ring... with sounds I love
her voice speaks to my Soul.
And listening to her cheerfulness
my mind rejects control.
Her laughter and her sense of sense
they lift me feather light.
But what pain I am... what misery
if things do not go right.
My lips don't speak... my hands are tied
my mind is full of thought.
This total stranger... that I am
with manners quite untaught.
Why is her nearness stilling me
why is her presence fear?
Why does her Being attract me so
and why are my thoughts not clear?
Why is her face so beautiful
why is her Being me?
If this isn't Love...
I do not know
what else it but could be.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06118-1980
YOU DID RIGHT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I wander in a Land so Strange
no Shadows... Breeze or Sun
I wander in a Forest Weird
with Trees that are undone.
There is so little sense to Wind
no Force at all in Storms
There is no Wetness in the Rain
there are no Signs... no Norms.
How do I find... where I should go
how do I search for me?
When Sun... nor Wind
or either Rain
I do not feel... I do not see.
And yet within my Inner Self
there is this Twinkling Light
that winks and flares so certainly
and whispers...
YOU DID RIGHT
and whispers...
YOU DID RIGHT.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06119-1980
MANY OF THEM SEE NEITHER
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Greatness or Smallness of a Poet
does not depend on the quantity
of his Readers.
The Greatness or Smallness
either is ...
or is not.
And the amount of Greatness or Smallness
of his recognition
depends upon
the Greatness or Smallness
of his Readers.
Few Readers can recognize...
Greatness.
While others have trouble recognizing...
Smallness.
Fewer yet...
have the ability to see
the difference between the two.
Many of them see neither.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06120-1980
UNTIL PERFECTION
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
If you tell your friends the Truth
you will lose them all.
This however... is much better...
than having many friends...
and lie to them.
The latter...
is what people call...
being nice.
Also remember...
that most people who are nice...
are not very bright.
Just nice.
Knowing the Truth...
and being able to use it wisely
is being nice and wise.
That is what you...
should strive for...
until Perfection.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06121-1980
GREATER... THAN YOU AND I
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In living together...
we have many and many things against us.
But even...
if 'whatever could exist' is against us
or
even if the world would collapse
we would surface
above debris and waves of torture.
For what we have on our side
from Within
is the most powerful combination there it.
It's Love... Understanding
and Self-Control.
And with these three on our side
there is nothing to fear or to lose.
And although
we have fallen many times
we arose
And are.
For these three
are greater and more
than just the two of us.
Greater...
than You and I.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06122-1980
WHICH IS GODNESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
People think...
that they need "Beauty"
as much
as that they need Ugliness.
Ugliness...
causes Sickness of Mind.
Sickness of Mind...
causes Sickness of Body.
The above is TRUTH.
The Total of Truth and Beauty...
is Wisdom.
Wisdom...
is knowing...
what counts.
Which is Godness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06123-1980
OR WOULD IT?
~~~~~~~~~~~~
To say... I am not important...
defeats the goal.
To not say it...
is more important
To think either...
is worse.
And to never read the above...
is a blessing.
To forget about it gracefully...
is impossible.
But the best one can do.
So next time...
be aware of what you read.
To reflect on this...
is suffering.
Some people like that.
The whole thing...
is open to debate.
Which would be useless.
Or would it?
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06124-1980
AND ALWAYS WAS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
If I would give the World to you
in the Form of Love
it would not be sufficient.
Not... that it wouldn't be sufficient for you.
But it would not be sufficient on my part.
For I want to give to you...
the Universe and all the Love it contains.
For the World...
is but a temporary place of dwelling...
and learning.
But the Universe...
and all the Love it contains...
- that -
is what I want to give to you.
For the Universe...
is your ultimate Destination.
In which you will find...
the Fulfillment of your Desires
and the Refinement of your Soul.
So...
on this so special occasion
in your Time and Space Continuum
I know...
that the offer of my Symbolic Gift...
will be received
with Happiness and Silent Solemnity.
Thank you...
for your Acceptance...
for it is yours.
And Always was.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06125-1980
FOR NONE TO KNOW FROM WHERE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It is I...
who moves my pen.
But the 'More of Me'...
that brings my Thoughts.
Thoughts... translated through Matter
that is but me.
Spelling out the Words...
solidifying Thoughts to Substance.
For ALL to see...
for NONE to know from where.
And although it is I
who translate
it is the More of Me
that really counts.
The More of Me and I
are partners of a Being
in Divided Dimensions.
A Reality...
in which I am but Matter
and the More of Me my Thoughts.
For ALL to see...
for NONE to know from where.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06126-1980
THE LOSER
~~~~~~~~~
Sometimes...
when I look Mankind in the eye
I measure the Depth of Stupidity.
I look in...
and see the Vast Emptiness
of Soulless Wasteland.
And far beneath the Ranges of Ignorance
I find the Fields of Nothingness.
Too barren...
for Boredom to stay.
So Boredom replaces itself...
with Frenzies of Frustration
enclosed within the boundaries...
of Insanity.
For the Sparkle of Soul...
that once was there
has been choked by things
instead of kindled by Thoughts.
Thoughts...
replaced by things.
An exchange...
that's pointing out...
the Loser.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06127-1980
For All That Is - is You
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Space is...
Unlimited.
Matter is...
Endless in quality and quantity.
Both Space and Matter
are the Medium for the Creator...
and of the Creator.
And you and I...
are Space... Matter... and the Medium...
as Part of the Creator.
Small Parts... but growing.
And by growing enough...
by growing great...
by growing forever more...
you and I will become...
greater Creators.
Small... yet at first...
but we will grow greater... later.
Until you and I...
will be Creators among Creators.
For Space is...
and Matter is...
unlimited in quality and quantity...
for ALL... who grow...
by means of...
Self-Development...
and Spiritual-Enfoldment.
So grow... Unlimited and Endless
and be...
the Medium and the Creator.
For 'All That Is' is YOU.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06128-1980
THE ONLY WAY OF LEARNING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
So many people I know...
are children.
They play with toys...
and tinker with cars.
However...
they have the right to play
for they are children.
In times to come...
in lives to be lived
they will cease their playing...
for they will grow.
Yes I know....
For I was one of them...
sometime ago...
some lives ago.
How pleasant they were...
and how soothing.
For Life...
is so beautiful as a child
and so splendid...
when grown-up.
Yes grown-up...
but did I grow enough
to be a child no more?
Did I grow enough...
to know...
that the Universe...
is the Playground...
of Playgrounds.
Where seriousness is sickness...
and Play...
the only Way of Learning.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06129-1980
BECAUSE OF OTHERS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
On opening the Book of Thought
you are still there...
and laughing...
and waiting.
For in the Distance of your Eyes...
I see the Inner.
Hidden within you...
so beautiful...
so alone...
and longing.
Yes...
you keep it hidden so well
that I can only sense it
by opening the Book of Thought.
While nobody...
will ever know...
but us.
For the times we were...
- we didn't -
because of others.
And since Loving...
is mostly Longing...
I long...
in the Silence of Time...
for you.
And while not a word is spoken
the Book of Thought is closed
in Searing Sorrow.
But secretly we do...
in Dreams of Loving
by Eyes that sense
the Thoughts of you and I...
behind the words...
- we didn't -
because of others.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06130-1980
IS DETERMINED BY YOU
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Do you sometimes think
that your life is a mess?
Do you sometimes think
that you couldn't care less?
Well... my dear friend
my partner in time
It's because your thoughts
descend instead of climb.
And how can you then
with eyes so sorry blind
reverse your direction
and change your mind?
Well that my dear friend
my partner in time
is done by Thoughts of Love
and Thoughts of the Sublime.
For the purpose of Life
my partner and friend
is the Search for Truth
to be found in the end.
And the Search for Truth
that's hidden within
is the Reason for Being
for you and your kin.
For Life is Truth...
and beautiful... and true
While the Direction of Thoughts
is determined by you.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06131-1980
IN INFINITE SPACE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I do not see by eyes of atoms
and do not taste for tissue's lust
I do not hear by ears of molecules
grown by the shaping of Earth's crust.
I do not smell by parts of protons
built by the Earth that is but dust.
But by Life...
beyond my senses
of taste and smell that I enjoy
I hear the vivaciousness of laughter
and see the light of inner joy.
For it is the Life... beyond my body
that is but slowly ripened Earth
it is the Life... my mind... my spirit
that is...
and feels for me from birth.
And this my Life... my Soul-Eternal
senses this Earth by my body's grace.
And never would I trade
my Life for bodies...
or for all the worlds...
in infinite space.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06132-1980
AND REPEAT AND REPEAT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the blistering days of summer
when the sun is burning my sense
and the grass is scorched
and even the trees seem to suffer...
I wonder.
I wonder and think...
about the millions of years
that Heat was Heat
forging the Earth from its beginning
and I was not...
what I am now.
Was I then the grass...
or the tree suffering?
Or was I but the fruit...
in the maul of a bear?
Or was I but a part of this rock
so shattered by lightning
Or was I but a grain of sand...
melting into glass?
Or was I the flower
so struggling to bloom...
in this endless struggle?
Or was I but the wing of a bee...
or maybe the honey
in an eon's man's tea?
Whatever I was in times' retreat
I became and became...
from the Heat that was Heat.
And know...
that in this future's endless game
I will be again...
and repeat and repeat.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06133-1980
IN THE SILENCE OF ITS PRESENCE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
THAT...
what I seek...
the Nature of my Reality...
the Knowledge of what I am
of 'All That Is'
and 'All That Is' is of me
is hidden deep within.
THAT...
what I am
is to be revealed
by the Inner Journey
into Myself... through Myself
and through the world as I know it.
For the Nature of my Reality...
the Part I am of God...
is the Soul...
that forms my Identity.
Interwoven...
with all Consciousness
of which I only know
the Part I am...
and is searching.
While yet...
the Total of all Consciousness
is within my Soul.
Waiting to be found...
by me...
the Part that is seeking.
Seeking for the Whole
that it contains...
in the Silence...
of Its Presence.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
06134-1980
THE HUMAN MAN I AM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
If my Soul could write...
it would not be any different
For each Word that solidifies
are my Thoughts made Substance.
And all the Substance visible
represents my Soul in Atoms
Grouped in Letters and Words
revealing the Force I am.
The Force I am...
instilled by the Universe
with the creation of Trains of Thought
that travel with the Speed of Light
from my Soul to me... the Man I am
through the Darkness of my Pen
and expresses my Soul on Paper.
And in a similar way...
the Creature I am...
is expressed in Atoms by my Soul.
Grouped in Cells and Organs...
revealing the Human Man I am.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07135-1980
TO BECOME A DANCER
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Real Rewards of Life...
Real Life...
are not...
the Fumbling Physical Attainments.
They are not...
the Splendor of the Physical Body.
And they are not...
the Magnificence of being Human.
But they are.....
the many Dances of Consciousness
by the Vivaciousness of Spirit
within the Mental Beingness
of the Unlimited Mind Divine.
And to reach the Level of Participation
in these Dances of Consciousness
we have to go through...
the Inner Man of Grandiosity...
Splendor and Magnificence.
By being a Perfect Creature
in the Form of a Human Being.
In all Lives...
that are needed...
to become a Dancer.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07136-1980
IN THE FORM THAT'S ME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Eventually my Expanding Awareness
will touch the Boundaries
of the Universe Unknown.
I will discover then...
that the Boundaries...
were the Limited me.
Dreaming.
For I am the Universe.
Unlimited.
In Time and Space.
In Thought and Action.
But for now...
the Becoming Awareness
to the 'suchness' of my Total
is what I am.
And in order to become AWARE
I must be where I am.
Being me
the Limited.
And Timeless... for I am Time.
The fact however...
that I was given a Name
and considered myself
to be separate from the Universe
confused me.
But now I know.
I am The Nameless.
In the Form that's ME.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
Nameless and Numberless page.
TO BE TARTED
~~~~~~~~~~~~
Conceived in Sin...
from Mother's Kin
from the Womb I bare departed.
Born with Guilt
to make me tilt
I was doomed before I started.
Instilled with Belief
to exist in Grief
bound for Hell before I farted.
By the Preacher's Bliss
that could not miss
my Course was firmly charted.
But on my Way...
from Day to Day
the Blinders slowly parted.
For The Thinking Me
is completely free
and not by Religion to be tarted.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07137-1980
THE ENRICHMENT OF SHARING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the Universe of Consciousness...
I am but a Hamlet of Thought.
Yet...
the Universe of Consciousness
lingers within my Hamlet.
That becomes enlarged
by the Moments it dwells within
Sharing its Richness
for the Exchange of my Thoughts
While Both unite in Time.
For Consciousness is Consciousness.
In which the Smaller
contains the Bigger in Moments
as much
as that the Total contains
the Smaller since ever
For ALL is ONE.
And within the ONENESS
the Smaller learns to know the Bigger
while the Bigger...
already knows the Smaller.
Yet...
both do grow...
by the Enrichment of Sharing.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07138-1980
THIS SPLENDID DOMAIN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I was a planter in Peru
and a scientist who knew
I was a female in Berlin
and a preacher of sin
I was a Dutchman blase
and a hussy called May
I was a mystic in Tibet
and a worker in sweat
I was a typist in New York
and a breeder of pork
I was a doctor in arts
and a poet who tarts
I was a writer of words
and a product of nurds
And in all that I was
or ever will be
I'll grow and become
even greater than me
For the greatness of Man
the players of this game
is determined by them
within This Splendid Domain.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07139-1980
THE ETERNAL NOW
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Today...
resting in the Valley of Time
I lean forward and see the Peaks of Tomorrow.
And the ones I like...
I remember.
And then...
in glancing back
among the Pictures of Yesterday
the ones I remember...
I like.
And when the Valley of Time opens...
in all Directions
it shows me
that I
by the selections of my Thoughts
become what I must.
A Peeker onto the Peaks of Tomorrow
and a Glancer into the Pictures of Yesterday.
To determine...
the one I will be...
in the Valley of Time.
Resting...
within the Delight of Being.
Among the Charms...
of the Eternal Now.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07140-1980
SHARES BUT ONE WHOLE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Oh Life... oh Life
from where did you fly
oozing from this...
so silent sky?
Why did you land...
in Time and Space
caught in flesh...
of Human Race?
Why did you...
imprison me
from the freedom you came...
to be a name?
Is it to learn...
to think and love
so easy to do...
from your Above?
Or is it to be...
a part of Life
and to be taught...
the lessons of strife?
Or is it to be...
with similar kin
to teach and speak...
of Life Within?
Or is it to show...
the Inner Light
fashioned by...
the Gods and Might?
Or is it to grow...
in Thought and Mind
equal to...
the Gods in Kind.
YES... SO BE IT...
MY SELF AND SOUL.
FOR CONSCIOUSNESS...
SHARES ITSELF AS WHOLE.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07141-1980
IN BEING ONE WITH LIFE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
LIFE...
is of such a Suchness
that
if anybody would ask
- what it is -
and somebody would answer...
neither of them knows.
For LIFE...
is not of a Suchness...
that can be explained.
It can only be experienced...
by living it.
Living it...
in a Suchness...
that shows more and more...
the Order of its Nature
and the Nature of its Order.
To point the Seeker
towards the Pinnacle of Balance
between Knowledge...
Intuitive and Rational.
To find...
the Depth of Wisdom Absolute.
Beyond the Life of the Living...
in being ONE with LIFE.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07142-1980
AND STALL
~~~~~~~~~
How can the sigma know the neutron
or an electron its equal mate?
How can the lambda know the proton
or a neutrino its massless weight?
How can the cell know sense and feeling
or the Earth its daily spin?
How can the eye know sights appealing
or higher Thought... its Life within?
How can I write in poetry...
of poetry
of Universes great and small?
How can I write in words...
of Wisdom
found in 'The Being of it All'?
I can but wonder in parts...
of seconds
and then I stall...
and stall...
and stall.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07143-1980
BY WILLINGNESS FROM WITHIN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I bow in reverence...
like the weeping willow
and stand erect
like the mighty oak
for the magnificence...
of the sky at night.
And then I wonder...
about the impossible task
of just one Sun
to sustain the Earth...
in splendor.
And all the stars tell me
that we are not alone.
While the Sun...
and its silent whisper...
tells me...
that I am it.
And when I connect...
with "ALL THAT IS"
and I unite
I know...
that it is I...
who has made the connection.
Not by force from without...
but by willingness from Within.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07144-1980
THE SILENT OCEAN INVISIBLE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Like the Ocean...
and all its Life within
originates...
and sustains itself
from the Ocean
and lives in Freedom
but yet is governed by Law...
the Law of the Ocean....
So is...
the Universe...
the Ocean Invisible
and all its Life within
originating...
and sustaining itself
from the Universe
the Ocean Invisible
living in Freedom
but yet is governed by Law
the Law of the Universe
that is Written in Silence.
The Ocean Invisible...
holding within itself
Oceans of Space
and Islands of Matter
with Life within and Life upon
sustained by Consciousness.
Which is...
All There Is.
Consciousness...
the Originator and Sustainer
of
The Silent Ocean Invisible.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07145-1980
AND IS NOW
~~~~~~~~~~
I am I...
You are You
Buddha is Buddha
and Christ is Christ.
And No-One is like Another.
But yet All together
we are ONE and the SAME.
United...
in a Dynamic Universe
of Connectivity
forming One Another.
You cannot follow Buddha
You cannot follow Christ
You cannot follow Others
But you can follow Yourself.
All Roads are as different
as the Gods who walk upon it
But all journeys...
end up in the same Place.
And this Place...
this Place of Places
contains
the Understanding
of the Self.
Comprehending the Total
in Unity.
For ALL is ONE...
and ONE is ALL.
As it was...
in times that past.
And will be...
in times to come.
And is Now.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07146-1980
HIS LOVING BENEFACTOR
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I... yes... I
the Higher Self
I am the Force
and the Enactor.
I... yes... I
through Space and Time
send forth my Part
the Actor.
And in the Play
that I designed
the World
is his Distracter.
For in this World
his Babe of Thought
he builds
to form character.
And through his Lives
he'll slowly know
the Higher Self
his Loving Benefactor.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07147-1980
TO BLOW MY HORN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
My Brother Poets
they are but me
for they but write
what I did see.
For their original Line for Line
are but repeats
for they are mine.
My every Word
I ever wrote
they slyly use
without a "quote".
And when my Death
will finally come
they'll look aghast
and perfect dumb.
For when my Pen
is laid to rest
their silence tells
I was the Best.
Because... the first Poet
ever to be born
was Loudmouth me
to blow my Horn.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07148-1980
BY THE COURAGE YOU ARE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Towards the Evening of Life...
Thoughts as old as the Universe
- surface -
within the Inner of your Being.
And mingle.
They mingle...
with the Daily Sphere of Living
and tend to interrupt
more and more
the Surface You Are.
These Thoughts...
are the Inner Self...
struggling to come out.
Recognize these Thoughts...
for they are the Real You
in hiding
behind the Confusion You Are.
Conquer all of these Thoughts
and find the Real You
that is crying...
behind...
your Laughing Face in Turmoil.
Encourage these Thoughts
to reveal themselves
to the Inner Being You Are.
And find the Real You...
the YOU
that lives beyond
the seeming Laughter...
of your existence.
For then...
and only then...
YOU can live the Life
of the Spirit You Are...
in Flesh and Bone.
The Spirit...
that is waiting to be found...
by the Courage You Are.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07149-1980
AS ITSELF
~~~~~~~~~
You my friend....
and I ...
are Spirits.
Spirits embodied in Flesh.
And time after time...
we come back to Earth
in the Form of Man...
to learn.
In the beginning...
we learn but slow.
But later...
we learn faster.
And finally we comprehend
that all Human Beings are Spirits.
Spirits in Learning.
The Earth is our Playground...
the Field of Action
upon which we Play in Pleasure
and struggle in Strife.
The World...
our Playground...
is a Creation...
by Spirits... for Spirits.
And called...
the World of Man.
The World of Man...
this Earth...
is but Dust.
Dust...
a Form of Consciousness.
For ALL is Consciousness.
Consciousness...
is Energy that is aware.
Aware of itself... as itself.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07150-1980
LIKE IT SHOULD BE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Inner Vitality of the Universe...
is Jubilant.
For All That Is...
is a cheering...
Participant and Partner.
The Partner...
that in its Dreams created...
Consciousness in Action.
Consciousness in Action
towards Perfection.
And the Difference...
between the Actual State of Creation
and the State of Perfection
is
Its Desire.
And within this Desire...
dwells Man
struggling with his own Desire.
And until...
the Desire of All That Is
is fulfilled
by the right Wishes of Man...
The Inner Vitality
of the Universe...
will be striving...
towards Perfection.
And this will be Forever...
Like it should be.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07151-1980
IN DARKNESS
~~~~~~~~~~~
Engraved within...
the Patterns of your Soul
are the Blueprints
of your Earthly Journeys.
And your Journeys on Earth
are not Battles to be Fought
or Wars
that are lost by winning.
But your Journeys on Earth
are Experiments in the Physical
in Time's Duration.
Experiments...
in which you are to Learn and Grow.
It is the Curriculum of Life
to be Mastered
as a Member of Mankind.
It is the Conquering of Yourself
to be Won Triumphantly
in the Duration of Time
to find your Place in Space.
To find...
that the Patterns of your Soul
are the Lines engraved in Colour
of the God You Are
and do not know.
Your Journeys are...
the Blueprints of your Thoughts
to be recognized
within the Lives you live on Earth.
To finally see the Light...
the Light You Are in Greatness...
but forgot you were
for traveling
in Darkness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07152-1980
UNTIL OUR FUTURE... BECOMES OUR PAST
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Our Feelings touch...
on Sacred Ground
Beyond our Words...
beyond our Sound.
And None of us...
can yet explain
The Blessings found...
in Bliss and Gain.
For on this World...
this Plane of Illusion
We struggle but...
in plain Confusion.
Yet in our Silent Togetherness
we dance and dance in Consciousness.
For Time to come...
for Time to last...
until our Future...
becomes our Past.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07153-1980
THE WAY OF WAYS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I gave you Friends in animal form
But you but act below their norm
I gave you Land and Sea and Sky
but you but plunder for your I
I gave you Body... Mind and Soul
But you but see your Worldly Role
I gave you Gifts to Share among
But you but give your Lying Tongue
I gave you Life to last through Time
but you but exist in Dirt and Slime
I gave you Light in Spirit Form
But you but respond with Daily Scorn
I gave you Being in Rhythmic Dance
But you but move for Money's Glance
I gave you Space in Consciousness
But you but think in Selfishness
I gave you ME to shape and grow
But you but laugh and do not know
But in the Silence of my Days
You will yet learn the Way of Ways.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07154-1980
IN SPIRIT UNAWARENESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When I think of Him...
I cry.
For although he is Beautiful...
his Mind is fast asleep.
Asleep...
in a self-hypnotic-state
of Unawareness.
Neither to be awakened by Living
nor to be awakened by Death.
For his Delusion is self-created
and solid.
Solid with the Illusions of his Shell
he calls his Body
the Temple of his Consciousness.
While his Consciousness
is really what he is.
Expressed in Dreams of Living
and the Illusions of his Deaths.
But like Light follows Darkness
he will awaken soon.
To liberate himself
from dreaming and from dying.
For my Brother Man
in Super-Consciousness
will scale the Depth of his Delusions.
Into which he fell...
and moves
in Spirit Unawareness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07155-1980
WITHOUT REPEAT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
For many People...
the Future is but Yesterday.
For they repeat Yesterday...
Today and Tomorrow.
They slowly grow older...
but not always wiser.
And while repeating...
they think they Live and Learn.
But the Few... who think...
will learn...
that many People...
repeat Lifetime after Lifetime.
In different bodies...
in different times.
Yet they are...
the same Repeaters.
And the Few... who think...
know...
that each Day is anew.
For None is the same... since ever.
And he...
who answers the question...
- what's new -
with nothing...
has been repeating since ever.
For ALL is NEW.
And always... without Repeat.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
07156-1980
I BUT FEEL MY SMALLNESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It is not in the manner...
of my Writing
Neither is it in the Stillness...
of my Style
It is not in the Selection...
of my Phrases
And neither is it...
in the Quality of my Words.
It is not in the Loudness...
of the Thunder
Neither is it in the Darkness...
of the Night
It is not in the Quickness...
of the Lightning
And neither is it...
in the Twinkling of the Stars.
It is not in the Rumbling...
of the Earthquakes
Neither is it in the Blueness
of the Sky
It is not in the Deepness...
of the Ocean
And neither is it...
in the Beauty of the Land.
But All Of It...
is within the Inner of my Being
connecting my Consciousness
to the God within.
The God within...
that speaks in Silent Syllables
of Silence.
And reveals...
The All Of It
within the Reality I am.
In Such a Sense of Greatness...
that I but feel my Smallness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08157-1980
THE REALITY I AM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The way I am now...
is the way you will be...
similar but different...
in times that will yet come.
And the way I am now...
is on the Earth...
but so little of it.
I have fought the Material
and have let it go.
I have fought the Direction
and it came to me.
While the Fight...
between the ME
I will yet be
and the me I still am
is the Fight between
God and Flesh.
To be conquered...
by the I...
in times that will yet come.
For that is...
the way I am.
And the Way I will be
in times that will yet come
is of an Essence
that is beyond the Earth
beyond what I am now.
In the Plane on Consciousness.
The Plane that will strenghten me
toward the Unlimited Regions
of Open-Endedness.
That knows no Limits... but ME.
That is the Way I am...
A Soul... dividing Flesh from Consciousness.
To find...
the REALITY I AM.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08158-1980
IN DISCONTENT DIVINE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I...
the Silent Sufferer...
suffering from this Discontent Divine
know
that my Soul is Jubilant.
For...
by the Struggles and the Strife
of living in Discontent Divine
of its Puppets
of which I am but one
my Soul is touching
the very Beingness of God
in Happiness.
And climbing...
forever higher and higher...
upon the Laurels of my Pain
and the Efforts of my Partners
who are but me for time.
For this Jubilant Soul in Happiness
we suffer but in Pleasure
the Lives and Living
in this Hell called Earth.
This Earth...
the very Plane of Man...
the Silent Sufferer...
in Discontent Divine.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08159-1980
IMMORTALITY DIVINE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To live dangerously...
to live by the Courage
of Inner Persuasion
To live without Fright
to live Recklessly
by Inner Spirituality...
- That is The Way To Live -
But to live normal
to live like the many others
is but to live like others
in a useless repeating Fashion.
To live...
without ever knowing...
the Reality of Being
To live...
without ever knowing the Spirit
because of Flesh
is but Dreariness...
repeated.
But to live dangerously...
and frightless upon the Path of Reality
with Spiritual Confidence
and complete Conviction
of being what you are
Part of God...
and Deathless...
- That Is The Way To Live -
For conforming...
is dying repeatedly.
While the dangerously frightless Life
of the Single Spirit
will find Liberty...
in Ultimate Freedom...
and Immortality Divine.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08160-1980
WITHIN THE SAMENESS OF US
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
At one Time... in the Future far
I will understand.
For within me...
born out of the Desire to Know
is the Dynamic Force
called Purpose.
And the Understanding I seek...
will be Mine.
For the Life I am...
is Continuous.
In different Forms...
on different Levels
within Space-Time...
and without.
But always ME.
For the Space-Time... I live in now
is but Consciousness in Mode
but of an Essence...
the same as I.
While the Movements I am
within Space-Time and without
are but the Days and Nights
of the Eternity I am.
In alternate States of Consciousness
and Continuity.
And at one time...
is the Future far...
I will understand.
And look back...
upon the Modes of Consciousness
of Space-Time and I
and know
that we were ONE
within the Essence of Mind.
But lost each other...
in but a Moment of Separation...
within the Sameness of Us.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08161-1980
IN THE CLOSENESS OF ONE MIND
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
At Night...
when I look into Mind...
I find the Stars.
The Markers...
of the Expanding Universal Mind
of Immensity.
And the Immensity of Me.
For ALL is ONE.
For Space...
is but Thoughts of Mind
filled with Stars
to show the Endlessness of Mind.
Born from Thoughts...
of the Eternal ALL.
Sharing Thought for Thought
with Me
in the Closeness of one Mind.
While the Eternal ALL
and I
expand in Consciousness
by the Thoughts...
of Stars expanding.
To mark our Space
with Endless Markers.
For Space... Time... Stars...
and I
and the Eternal ALL
are but Thoughts in Mind
of All That Is
in Unison of Consciousness.
And nothing ever will be lost...
for All is Present...
within the Mind of Minds.
Sharing Thought for Thought
with Me
in the Closeness of one Mind.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08162-1980
THAT'S ME
~~~~~~~~~
How come I knew...
and didn't know...
The Path is me...
by me.
How come I knew..
and didn't know
The Path is me...
through me.
How come I knew...
and didn't know
The Path is me...
as me.
It is because...
in all the Lives that past
I've grown the Light at last.
And by the Lives...
in ages free
I've grown the God...
that's ME.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08163-1980
AS GOD AND MAN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Yes... I will split this Earth
and its so stinging pull
For I have seen the Truth of Life
and know the bloody Fool
That in Insanity by Spells
of Skin and Bones and Mud
Is but the dullest of Desires
and the pleasures of a Dud.
For I.... the SELF
forever am in Presence
beyond this seeming Place
And do not have existence...
in only...
Time and Space.
But forever am in Presence
of All That Is I am
To live and be...
as Time and Space
and both...
as God and Man.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08164-1980
NOT REALLY REAL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am healthy... I am good
and I behave just like I Should
I am the Creator of Life to be
in Modes of Mind from Light that's Me
For by my Thoughts from deep within
I create the Self... the Mental Twin
So in my Forms in Space and Time
I am both Self and God Sublime
And not one Force that is to be
can ever change the God that's Me
For my Eternal Living Light
directs my Being... directs my Sight
Upon the Path that's yet unknown
to be sojourned by me Alone
In carrying forth this Matter Cross
that I create by Mental Dross
Until the time this Conscious me
surrenders to the Twin that's Free
To find that I the Self and All
are Cosmic Light beyond Enthrall
While all my Forms in Beingness
were but the Modes of Consciousness
They're States of Mind that so appeal
but Dreams of Life... not really Real.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08165-1980
THE COSMIC MIND
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When I have found...
the Delight of Being
to be my Total Self.
The Depth of my Dream
will be touching
the Inner Worth of my Soul
I will be free then
of the Confinement of my Body
and rise to the Level of Consciousness
marked by the experiences
of the God I am within the Cosmic Mind.
And the Markings...
will be in Richness and Splendor
of Understanding.
Then I will know
that the Self I experienced
is ALL that ever was.
While the Experiences
were but the Illusions
of my Mind.
Depicting the Limitations of my Awareness.
The Limitations of the Self
in training to become...
the God I am.
The God that was hiding
beyond Eternity in Time
I fashioned to be.
Because of my Limitations.
The Limitations that I will conquer
to become the ALL that ever was.
The ALL...
that's me...
the Cosmic Mind.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08166-1980
WHERE LEAST EXPECTED
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I know a better place...
than Earth.
And it is there...
where least expected.
For it is but hidden beyond
the Focus of the Physical
within a State of Mind
in which I am and feel.
And within an Instant of Time
I could be there
if I but knew the Mind I am.
But to really know the Mind I am
I need to know the God I am.
The God that is lost...
within its Creation of Matter.
And I but measure...
in Dimensions of Size
by my Conscious Mind
in seemingly Separateness
of Time and Space.
While both Time and Space
are Aspects of the Cosmic Mind.
The Mind focussed in Realities
in which I am not present as yet.
But know to be there...
where least expected.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08167-1980
AND NOT THE FLESH
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I... the Idiot
who does not know
am but a Shock...
and Mental Blow
to Minds that think
that they alone
are Knowers of their World
that's sown
the Evil and the Pestilence
combined in War and Violence.
For I do say... and say again
that I create since Time... since when
the World in which I live and die...
and am the one
who does not cry...
let's fight and kill this Enemy
and show them Right and Scenery
of Life that we in Pain
have wrought
by Deeds and Stain
by taking Land and silly Mud
to bury but our Body-Dud.
To find that at our next return
a Body waits that must yet learn
that Violence for whatever cause
provides but Tears without a Pause.
For even in what's Self-Defence
one may not kill at Soul's Expense.
For the Lasting Mind of Consciousness
is the ONE that counts and not the Flesh.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08168-1980
THE GOD FEMALE SUBLIME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Sometimes I find you Delightful
and sometimes I think you are not
Sometimes I think you're Graceful
while often you are but a Plot.
In the Daytime I think you are sexy
and at Night I find you insane
In the Evening I see you as Beautiful
while in the Morning... you're too plain.
And sometimes I think you're Elegant
for your Movements are Neatness in line
While often I find you too Adamant
yet your yielding is purely Divine.
But at all times... you are the Enticing
like a Promise elusive in Time
Creating Rhythm too lively for soothing
by being... the God Female Sublime.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08169-1980
IN THE SILENCE OF KNOWING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I do not want you to Love...
I do not want you to Cry
I but want you to Understand.
For Understanding is the 'essence' of Living.
While Living is to Love and Cry...
but neither is to be done alone.
And that my Dearest...
is what Life is all about.
Life is a Struggle.
A Struggle between Pleasure and Sadness
between Love and Denial
between what is
and what cannot be.
But through the Loving and the Crying...
called Living
we grow and become Mature.
And Maturity can only be attained by Experience
the Experience of being together... and alone.
With the Pleasures of Loving...
and the Sadness of Separation.
All we do is Experience.
While all Experience is Growing to Maturity.
To finally become Strong...
and Fearless
by the Life we live.
And by the times we meet
in the Silence of Knowing.
So... in the Days ahead...
we live... we love... we cry...
together and alone...
to mature and become... Beautiful People.
Strong and Fearless...
through experiencing ourselves...
in being...
The Beautiful We Are.
By Loving...
with the Inner Smile of Understanding.
Like Flowers and Trees united in Nature...
by togetherness and in the Silence of Knowing.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08170-1980
OUR BREAD AND WINE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the Eons and Eons of Man in need
his Eyes and Thoughts went up to plead.
Knowing not... that HE... by his Total Self
was the GOD and CREATOR... yes HE himself.
So in all the Eons he moaned the Sky
the Truth of Man just passed him by.
For in all his Acts... for food and drink
he called on Darkness and did not think.
And in his Delusion of different skin
he did not see their Godness within.
While in his Pain of War and Might
his Selfness but bled... his Godly Light.
But in this Aquarian New Age Design
Man's Mind and Planets are to align.
And he will know... that his Self... so odd
is the very Creator and the only God.
For Man... this Creature of Eons old
is the true Designer and Builder bold.
For his Worlds and Stars are made in Mind
by his hidden Thoughts... the silent kind.
Flowing forth forever... from his Mental Twin
from this Human God... the Creator within.
But now... that Man has found his Source
his Inner God will direct his Course.
Embracing Brothers from Time and Space
for Consciousness is of ONE Race.
And through our Cosmic Mind Divine
we move... and share our Bread and Wine.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08171-1980
AND DON'T KNOW WHY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
We do not really want our Loving
and should but be as Friend to Friend
For all the Sadness we slowly gather
will be too Painful in the End.
But yet our daring Love in hunger
creating Thoughts we cannot still
Is far too far from neutral Feelings
to be denied in spite of Will.
And in the times we meet in Silence
hiding the Words beyond our Thought
We but live in little moments
that our togetherness has wrought.
For the so lovely State of Loving
and the Pleasure we both do share
Cannot deny the State of Knowing
that both of us should never care.
Yet... in the Touching of our Being
we softly tremble... so deep inside
To touch again.. with Silent Knowing
the Feelings both of us can't hide.
While the Advice from Inner Sources
keep steady telling us to Self-Deny
Yet... we obey the Secret Voices
that Lovers love.... and don't know why.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08172-1980
HIS TASTE AND DAILY CREED
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
If I could 'poet' at lightning speed
it would be useless and without need
for the reader's eye cannot exceed
what his mind could grasp in greed.
But even adopting to the Human Breed
with the steady pace of a centipede
is still too fast to get him keyed
for poet's thoughts he doesn't need.
For in all the lines that I do feed
he sees but words and not the heed.
And all he swallows... indeed... indeed
is worldly weed and not the seed.
I wonder if I would succeed
if I wrote poems of sex and greed
with boobs galore and super-steed
to suit his taste and daily creed?
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08173-1980
AND TO NEVER DIE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Teacher of Man... the Greatest of All
started his Glory when born in a Stall
And when he was little... his Wisdom Divine
silenced the Learned of Temple and Shrine
With Words of Mansions and Paradise Earth
of Truth Eternal... within Man from Birth
Engraved in Silence... hidden in Soul
to be followed by living... making us Whole
For the Truth of his Words... older than Time
is the Secret of Life... by Spirit Sublime.
For the Knowing of Ages... through living Life
is stored in Soul by the Struggle and Strife
That we daily encounter on the Path of Ascend
to follow the way of the Master and Friend.
For he who came... to show us his Way
was teaching us Man... by Love-Portray.
And we who follow the Path of the Cross
do need his Guidance to gain our Loss
In the Valley of Self... on the Ridges of I
to join him in Time... and to never die.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08174-1980
ALWAYS
~~~~~~
Since I know...
that there is nothing I can learn
from what there is outside of me.
I dwell inside...
and learn ALL.
For in the Silence...
of my Inner Being
I find the Light
that's living.
Life itself... by Knowing.
While ALL that I ever get to know...
is nothing more
and nothing less
than ME.
THE KNOWER.
And while I the KNOWER live Life
in whatever Form or Being
in whatever Plane or Level
I am That
what I know.
Nothing MORE...
nothing LESS.
ALWAYS.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08175-1980
IN SELFISH NEED
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I write and write...
and who does care?
Another Writer... here or there?
A Writer who does not really need...
the Thoughts I feel and need.
For he himself...
in tip top shape
knows that writers can't escape...
the Silent Thoughts that tumble down
to be dressed up in Suit or Gown.
For the one who writes...
is in the know...
that tumbling Thoughts are pure as Snow
and softly fall... from who knows where
to be expressed by Words that Care.
So this is....
why just him and I
but write and write...
and don't know why.
For the Masses never touch a Poem or Book
or neither even care to look.
For Words to them are all the same
beyond their Mind... beyond their Aim.
And all they do with eager Greed
is be a Body in selfish Need.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08176-1980
AND OURSELVES
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I my Friends...
I'm only here to learn.
And what is Valuable to me...
indeed might be Useless to you.
But it is wrong to think...
that somebody knows it all
and somebody else is ignorant.
For All of Us are here to learn.
While None of Us will ever learn anything
when we keep rejecting each other
because we have different views.
For to keep rejecting each other
denies us the opportunity
to learn from each other.
And the Learning we have to do...
is... to learn from each other.
For 'that' is...
the only thing there is to learn.
While All of Us...
at all times...
are the Student and the Teacher.
Hiding within ourselves...
to find the Truth.
Waiting to be found...
by teaching and learning from each other.
And Ourselves.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
08177-1980
FROM WHERE I SHARE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Whether I am one of the many...
or whether I am the 'top' of a few
It would not matter the least of all
if I could not share the ONE I am.
For it is the 'sharing'...
of the ONE I am
that determines
whether I belong to...
the many...
the few...
or the 'top'.
For only when I share...
do I know that I am there.
And do not ask...
from where I share.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09178-1980
DIVINITY IN PEACE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It is not...
that the Part that is God
and the Part that isn't
do not want to cease to Struggle.
It is just...
that the Part that is
and the Part that isn't God
cannot surrender to...
the Completeness of Peace.
For the 'two' Parts are still two.
But the God-Part...
is blending more and more...
within the Oneness of Me.
And by the Flowing Together
of the slowly indistinguishable Parts
Godness
will be my Becoming.
And Godness is Sameness...
within the Oneness of Beingness
within 'that' what I am.
Beyond Time and Space.
Beyond knowing where and when.
But all within the Moment of Nowness
within the God I am.
Portraying... Divinity in Peace.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09179-1882
CUTE AND SMALL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am Love...
and I do give it
to the Greatest of them all.
I am Love...
and I do share it
with the Children Cute and Small.
For in our World...
so full of smugness
In our World...
so quite insane
I come and go...
in Silent Goodness
and hug the Sick...
to be Humane.
And all the cuddling...
and all the hugging
I give in Love...
to them in need.
I make them grow...
in Self and Loving...
the Total Man...
the Human Breed.
For I am Love...
and I do give it
to the Greatest of them all.
For I am Love...
and I do share it...
with the Children...
Cute and Small.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09180-1980
WITH THE SILENCE OF KNOWING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The World of Books...
and the World of Words...
you might know...
will never bring you Peace.
For Peace...
is born within.
Deep within the Self...
by Struggle...
that is conquered
by winning the War Within.
So in the Days ahead...
and in the Chaos yet to come
please remember my Friend...
that you are not the World
and that the World is not you.
You only live here upon this World
to find the Peace Within...
by Thoughts of Peace
for Yourself
and for your Brother Man.
So... go then... in Love and Peace...
with the Silence of Knowing.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09181-1980
THE FEELINGS OF THE HEART
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
If you can understand me with your Heart...
for sure it is to blow your Mind.
And if you follow me in Mind...
your Heart will hurt and die.
So do not listen with your Mind.
But hear my Words with your Heart.
For listening is but Mind-Stuff and Division...
while hearing is Heart-Stuff...
and Oneness.
So find the Reflection of yourself within
through the encounter of your Heart
that's hearing the Words I Speak
to the you...
you are...
about the you within.
Hear them with the Feelings of the Heart
about the Experiences of Life.
And never listen to the Pictures of Mind...
depicting the Shifting of Divisions.
For Heart is Spirit.... feeling.
And Mind is but Mind is but Mind.
Useless in producing Feelings...
the Feelings of the Heart.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09182-1980
MENTALITY IN SEARCH
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
HAPPINESS...
a word so very few understand
For most of us are looking for it.
Most of us want Happiness.
And He... who is looking for it
will never find it.
For he is too busy looking.
And as long as you are busy looking...
Happiness is impossible to find.
For it always is...
where you just did not look yet.
And instantly moves to where you just looked.
So quit looking...
and you will experience it.
For Happiness is... Peace of Mind.
And Peace of Mind...
is not just a substitute.
Peace of Mind is the REAL thing.
Peace of Mind is REST.
And looking for Happiness is wanting.
Wants are Desires.
The Opposites of Peace.
To look for Happiness...
is a thing of the Mind.
And Minds only fulfill themselves...
with the Fulfillments of the same Nature...
Mentality in Search.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09183-1980
TO FIND YOUR TRUTH
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To be born...
is to enter your own Dream.
You are the Dreamer.
Your Dream then is your Creation.
For You... in manners you are not aware of...
are... the God and Creator...
of your own Being...
and your own Life.
Your Parents are but the Channels...
of your Physical Becoming.
And you... coming into your Body are the Entity
that enters Physical Reality to learn.
To learn about YOU.
To learn about LIFE.
You are the Creator of the Life you are...
and of the Life you are living.
You are... the Dreamer and the Creator...
that creates your Life...
that creates your Being...
that creates the God you are.
And unless your Parents tell you
the same as the above...
do not believe what you are told.
For the Channels...
that brought you in the Body...
are but your Channels.
And not necessarily...
your Teachers.
You are the Teacher.
You are the Pupil.
You are the One... to find Your Truth.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09184-1980
THE CENTRE OF REST IN I-AMNESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am Motion...
standing still.
For Peace of Mind...
has commanded Stillness to Motion.
And the 'Standing Still' I am...
is Motion itself.
For I am ALL.
For I am....
the Life of the Universe...
in complete Rest and Solitude.
As if frozen in Peace
of
Ages.
Peace of Ages...
that never were...
but in Minds of Motion.
In the Stillness of Knowing Silence.
I am Motion...
standing still.
For Peace of Mind
has commanded Stillness
to Motion.
And in the Midst of Insanity...
I am The Center of Rest in I-amness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09185-1980
ALL IS ME
~~~~~~~~~
In the Innermost Core of my Being...
I AM ALONE.
But yet I share with you
- The Totality of Man -
I am Within.
And when I speak to you...
I speak to you for Many.
For in the Aloneness of my Being...
- I AM ALL -
that ever were.
And within the Restfulness of Purity
amidst the Beauty of Aloneness
I am fulfilled to Completion.
For in the Shrine...
where I...
and my Aloneness meet...
ALL is ME.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09186-1980
AWAKENED
~~~~~~~~
How can I...
awaken Thee?
There is no way.
And by trying...
I would prove to be...
The Perfect Sleeper.
So forgive me...
for being ME...
in your Dream.
And when you will find the need...
to not forgive me anymore...
You will be...
like I am...
AWAKENED.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09187-1980
A MASSIVE BATTERED CHILD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Eons and Eons...
that have seen Man
Have seen and know...
a Planless Clan.
Although...
each One of Them in turn
has all the Plans for his Sojourn.
But coming in the Land of Flesh...
all the Plans he has in Mind
are of a self and ego kind.
That's why...
the Race of Man runs wild
resembling
a massive battered Child.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09188-1980
SO WHAT?
~~~~~~~~
I am here... because I like to be here.
I am here... because of ME. I like it here.
I am here... because I love myself.
And since I love myself... I can love You.
And I do. For All of You are my Friends.
And you are not my Friends just because you are listening.
You are my Friends because within you...
I find the Parts that are missing in ME.
You complete ME.
Without you... I am only ME.
With You... I am All of You.
With You... I am You and ME.
When you listen to me...
you will hear things...
you have never heard before.
They are all True.
True to ME.
And what you think about them...
I do not care about.
But please be not insulted...
by what you hear.
For it is only ME saying it.
Things are not True...
because I say them.
Things are True...
because you find them to be True.
Sooner or Later.
And if not...
SO WHAT?
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09189-1980
A PERFECT BEING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Life... your Life and mine...
is the Process...
whereby you and I raise each other...
and ourselves...
to an ever becoming...
State of Greatness.
This Process...
is of an Eternal Duration.
And it will never be finished.
The State of Greatness...
to be reached by you and I...
is entirely and completely up to you and I.
And our Potential is Unlimited.
How much Unlimited means...
I do not really know.
For I have only an inkling of its meaning...
and its importance.
This inkling tells me...
that I...
by my own efforts eventually...
will be...
A PERFECT BEING.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09190-1980
THIS ACTION IS GOD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
And People say...
that God in his Wisdom
shared ALL
there was to be shared.
And the Shares...
that God passed along...
are counted by the Fools.
But the Wise never bother.
For he...
who is worth his Share...
knows
that Shares grow by using them
and diminish by counting.
And I say...
that he who shares his Shares...
is the Wisest of Them All.
For he approaches God in Wisdom.
He who approaches God in Wisdom
is the only one who is counted by Wisdom itself.
Wisdom itself...
can neither be counted or estimated.
For its Quantity...
contains all Qualities.
Gathered together...
in but ONE Action.
This Action... is God.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09191-1980
THE PATH BEHIND IS EQUAL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
People ask... why do you write...
and I answer... why shouldn't I.
And then they say...
yes... but if you follow Jesus
you should not have to write.
For Jesus never wrote a word.
And then my dear Friends...
I come loose...
and let them have it.
For I am not following Jesus.
I cannot follow him.
For he is Jesus.
And I am Gerardus.
I am not him.
I cannot follow him.
For his Path is useless to me.
Absolutely useless.
Oh yes...
my Goal is the same. Sure.
But our Ways are different.
His path is his.
My Path is mine.
Solitary.
And although I do not follow...
I go where he went.
While as soon as I find my Goal...
I have covered his Footsteps.
Yet none of his Footsteps show ahead.
But the Path behind is equal.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09192-1980
YOU ARE THE REALITY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Each Life is a Dream.
And all Dreams are Real.
Each Life I dream...
makes me the Dreamer...
a more perfect Dreamer.
By dreaming.
For all the Lessons I encounter
as the Dreamer in all my Dreams
provide for me...
the experience needed...
to awaken to REALITY.
The REALITY of AWAKENING...
to the Creator I am.
The Creator of Dreams...
called Life.
And 'ALL' that is in IT.
All things that make up my Dreams
- my Lives in the Physical -
are of a Nature of Realness...
that is accepted as Real by my Senses.
But all things are...
my own manifested Consciousness.
And not anything in the Physical Reality...
is really REAL.
Yet... ALL my Dreams are Real.
And ALL things that appear in my Dreams are real.
But only within the Reality of my Dreams.
The whole thing is quite confusing...
and why shouldn't it be?
Finally coming down to the fine point of it all...
not ANYTHING is really REAL...
but YOU.
YOU ARE THE REALITY .
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09193-1980
FOR BOTH ARE BOTH
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Being a Friend...
is being both You and the Friend.
Without any Division...
without any Difference.
Being a Friend...
is being Both.
By feeling Pleasure double...
and Pain only half.
Being a Friend also is...
not knowing whose Friend is whose.
For Both are halves of one Whole.
And the Whole...
does not know...
who is who.
There is no Difference...
nor Division between Friends.
For Both are Both.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09194-1980
I REALLY AM
~~~~~~~~~~~
I....
this Tower of Strength...
have erected myself...
upon a Foundation of Weakness.
And all the Smiles I project...
are born from a Pool of Questions.
Hiding the Faces full of Tears
I pretend not to be.
And all the Faces...
being all the me's I project
never tell any man
of the Child inside.
For beyond this Tower of Light
is the Source of Darkness.
Displaying the Will to Live
by hiding the Will to Die.
And in this Show of pretended Wisdom...
hiding behind the Light I am not
the Masks I wear...
do not really conceal...
the Trueness I am.
I....
this Tower of Strength...
topple toward Despair
in ignorance...
of the REALITY...
I really am.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09195-1980
CALLED YOU
~~~~~~~~~~
What is Life?
What is God?
What is Consciousness?
And who is it...
that wants to know?
Please remember...
that the answer is hidden
beyond Infinity.
And never will be understood.
The answer is beyond reach.
Which is Beautiful and Just.
For the not finding of the answer
is the Solution to the Problem.
For Life...
God...
and Consciousness
are realities
that are Nameless...
and the Same.
These realities...
in Totality in Eternal Time...
form the Creation...
called YOU.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09196-1980
KNOWING MYSELF
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
How Beautiful Life is...
I do not know.
For there is so little...
I know.
But whatever it is...
I know about Life...
fills me with Awe and Inspiration.
And every time...
I learn more about Life...
I become more and more aware...
of its Beauty.
Just imagine...
what Life really will be like...
when I know how to practice...
what I know.
And then... imagine again...
what Life will be like...
when I practice what I know...
without knowing it.
Then I will be...
what I should be.
A Being...
that cannot be any other way...
but Itself.
Knowing ALL...
Knowing Myself.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09197-1980
I'M USED TO IT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Task I have is difficult...
for the possibility to succeed is very small.
And the difficulty encountered...
is very great.
Why don't you help me to achieve a small part of it?
By being open-minded...
and by listening with your Heart.
For to tell you...
the Truth I know...
and make it understood...
is a Task as great as the Duration of Time.
But worth doing for me...
for there is nothing else to do.
But without your help...
I cannot achieve anything.
For You have to do the Understanding
While I but utter words.
So listen.
Listen to me...
with patience of Heart.
For to know some of my Truth...
is to your Benefit.
And if you don't like it...
pass it back to me.
I'm used to it.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09198-1980
I PROVIDE
~~~~~~~~~
My Pen is the Link...
between the Minds I am.
And when it writes...
I am the one who is reading.
And whoever wants to speak...
appears on the Paper I provide.
Up to now... many have spoken...
and much has been said.
Yet... in all the Ages of Living...
Words will never cover the lot.
For it is the Feeling...
of the Hearts I am...
that unites and becomes...
the Love behind my Pen.
The Love behind my Pen...
expressing the Thoughts I receive...
from the Hearts in Love that write...
in Silent Communion of Oneness...
flowing forth...
from the Link I am...
through my Pen...
on the Paper...
I provide.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09199-1980
I TRIED TO SHARE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
With the Smugness of Mind
and with the Contentment of Soul
she enjoys the Pleasures of the Body...
in being Total.
Living her Life
by the Splendor of her Thoughts
that form her Prison
with Walls of Tranquillity...
and Windows without a Sky.
While yet...
in the most Lovely Serenity
she's happy in her Universe of Light...
owning the Peace of her Mind
to make her what she is...
A Pearl of Heaven.
A Pearl of Heaven... in love...
and yet not completely loving...
she enjoys and endures her World of Lovers
that wander and are amazed by...
her Beauty in being...
the God she is.
And all this...
while I know...
that in the Days yet to come...
she will Bloom in Knowing...
the Love for the World
I tried to share.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09200-1980
IT'S AWFUL SHORT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
While you are reading this...
the first half of Eternity just passed by.
And the second half...
will be spent in the Eternal Now.
It's called... the Future.
At this very moment then...
the past and the Future...
are kept apart...
by the Eternal Now...
in order for you to utilize...
the Moment of the Present.
Please use it well.
For if you do not live in the Present
by spending your Time in the Past or Future
you are missing...
ALL THREE OF THEM.
For the Past and the Future...
are Thoughts in the Eternal Now.
And only should be thought about...
when you have no living to do...
in the Present Instant...
of Nowness.
Think about it... before it is too late.
Now is the Time... to think about Nowness.
So use the Time...
between the Past and the Future.
It's awful short.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09201-1980
KNOWER OF THE PAST
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am a Student of the Future...
and a Knower of the Past
While in this Body... that is living...
is invested... the ME to last.
And within the Nature of my Being...
and the Life I represent
Is the Secret of my Greatness...
formed by Time... I did ascend.
While in the Eons of the Future
in which I study the One that's Me
My Greatness will surmount more Greatness
for that's the Way I can but be.
To finally find the God that's hidden
beyond a Greatness vaster than vast
By being a Student of the Future...
and a Knower of the Past.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09202-1980
RIGHT NOW
~~~~~~~~~
In the Lives I have been living
I have seen Tears and many Smiles
And all of them... in pure abundance
lasted but for tiny Whiles.
While the only thing of pure Duration
and guaranteed for Life to last
Is the Smile that's found in living
in neither Future nor the Past.
So live and smile in full Endeavour
with the Knowledge and Wisdom how
To but enjoy your Smile forever
by being You... yes You...
RIGHT NOW.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
09203-1980
YOU LIVE IN IT... YOURSELF
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The God that you created...
is not the God that created you.
What or Who then...
is your Creator?
And the answer is... YOU.
Yes... YOU are your own Creator.
You are a God and Creator...
in the Making.
You are a Becoming Greatness.
For all you do... in this Life...
and in any other...
adds to your Experience and Knowledge...
to eventually bloom into Godness.
All your Lives...
and all the Attitudes towards your lives and living
accumulates to make up...
the Maker of You... You are.
You are your own Maker.
You are your own Creator.
And your Soul...
the Individual Consciousness you are
is the Creator...
and Maintainer...
of the Body you live in.
Your Body ... is the Instrument...
you experience as your Creation.
YOU LIVE IN IT... YOURSELF.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10204-1981
THE ONLY NECESSITY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When a Person...
finally becomes of any use to himself...
he has discovered...
that he was only...
half a Person.
The Rational Half.
And the half he does not know...
is the Intuitive Half.
After knowing this...
he can slowly become ONE WHOLE.
The Rational Half is Mind.
The Intuitive Half is Heart.
The First is Thinking.
The Second is Feeling.
Both together...
form Awareness.
By practice...
any Person can learn to add
these two dimensions together.
And can become...
Total Awareness or Godness.
To do this...
is The Only Necessity.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10205-1981
THE KEY TO LIVING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Everyone we know...
is looking for the Key.
The Key to Peacefulness
and the Awareness in Knowing
the Christ Consciousness.
Most of the People we know...
are looking for this Key
outside of themselves.
Somehow there is more light there.
The Key however...
is inside.
And always was.
So forget...
about the outside clues.
Look for the inside ones.
And then slowly...
you will find the Peacefulness...
of the Christ Consciousness.
Which means...
to Love the World...
to Love Yourself.
And to know...
what you are.
This is...
the Key to Living.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10206-1981
KNOWING GOD... KNOWING YOU
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To make something simple...
difficult
is the way of the Ego.
To make something difficult...
simple
is the way of the Heart.
To manage both the Ego...
and the Heart
is the Task of the Soul.
To know why all three are needed
and make you a Human Being
is Godness in Practice...
or Divine Wisdom.
The Ego is the Conscious Mind of Self.
The Heart is the Intuitive Higher Self.
The Soul is the Director of Both.
Godness is the Impetus of Thought...
that knows how.
Understanding is...
what you are all about.
When you understand... you are Balanced.
Then... neither Questions...
nor Answers are needed.
To be Balanced means...
having found the Peace of Selfhood.
It means...
Knowing God... Knowing You.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10207-1981
IT'S DIFFERENT THAN MINE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
My Poems reflect what is.
But do not get caught by your Emotions.
Your Emotions are not you.
Emotions are things you have.
Like eggs for breakfast.
To write without Emotions...
is impossible.
And to read or hear my Poems...
without becoming involved...
is also impossible.
Please understand...
that all you feel...
sense or emote from and by...
is but a State of Mind.
Your Mind.
For you are the Creator...
of ALL that exists for you.
So enjoy... feel... and 'be'...
the Emotions behind my Words.
But do not become them.
What I write about...
is.... what is to me.
What is to You...
I do not know.
You are the Creator... and the Controller...
of Your Universe.
It's different than Mine.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10208-1981
YOU ARE GOD..... IN PLAY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Super-Confidence...
is... what is needed.
By All of Us.
It's needed...
to tangle Life...
and learn to control ourselves.
We have to learn this...
while we are on Earth.
It's difficult.
For it means...
to create a God...
by training an animal.
It takes Time.
It takes Experience.
It takes Endurance.
It takes Detachment.
All these are learned...
in all the Lives we live on Earth.
The Trick is...
to become a Witness...
to the SELF in the Body.
The SELF is God.
God's Play... is OUR LIFE.
God is Super-Confidence...
and you are God... in Play.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10209-1981
WITH THOUGHTS OF YOU
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
My Love... is my Mirror.
My Mirror... is my Love.
And with you my Love...
with you my Mirror...
I like to share a Thought or two.
Just for the Sake of Comfort...
and to help me find the Rambling I am.
For all the Calmness... you are my Mirror...
and the patient Reflection you are to me...
gives me rest...
and Clearness.
For within the Thoughts I am...
my Mind wanders... where no Mind ever goes.
For in the Hours of Searching...
within the Scrambling I am...
I cannot find the Self I should be.
All I see... is Loveliness...
with an Image that is your Smile.
And your Smile...
tells me to yield... to loving...
the Love I cannot have for knowing...
that I am Strong.
Yet I am but Weakness...
for wandering in Dreams of Mind...
and Thoughts I entertain.
Thoughts that are so lively within me...
to bring me down to Tears...
and Sadness.
For being so alone... with Thoughts of You.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10210-1981
OF BEAUTY AND SPLENDOR
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In all the Universes... I have lived
I missed the Love of Splendor...
within my Soul.
And in all the Worlds... I was Flesh
I turned from Music... I thought strange.
But in this Dust of Dust... in being me
upon this Earth...
so full of Sparkling Pearls
I can no longer close my Being...
to the so tearing Love...
of Pearls in Splendor.
And with the Soul...
that enlightens me in being...
I will embrace this very Sparkling Pearl.
To the Enticement of the Universe of Gods
and the very Life...
that is within me.
So that the Strangeness... that is but Thought
will surrender to the Discovery
of the Music that is enhancing the Flesh I am.
To deliver me to Pleasure...
of being me...
in Loving Pearls...
of Beauty and Splendor.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10211-1981
BETRAYED BY GAPS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Beyond the very Words...
that are but Signs of Language...
I hide the deepest Feelings.
While the Gaps between the Words...
betray me... time and time again.
And whatever I do...
to negate the Feelings I am...
I cannot stop them from appearing.
For in the Silence of the Soul I am
I cannot hide the Light I share...
with the Universe that has made me...
the Writer of the Sense I am.
Shining the Light of 'All That Is'
upon the Page of Ages in being.
And for the Time... I am a Writer now
I have been a Reader for Eons and Eons.
Witnessing the Universe fashioning its Pupil
into a Being willing to learn its Lessons...
in the Art of being...
the Feeling beyond Words...
betrayed by Gaps.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10212-1981
AND HANDS SO FREE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the Silence of my Thoughts...
I read your Letter... again.
And I know...
that I have touched you...
deeper...
than you knew you were.
And then slowly... my Thoughts move me...
to where we shared the last Moments...
of being us.
I remember the Hands we felt.
The Hands that moved so freely...
for they were us.
And in the Depth of our Being...
we in Agony felt the Beauty of our Soul in Pain.
The Pain...
we call Love.
Love that cannot be.
We enjoyed it...
with the Pleasures of Agony...
for Separation was upon us.
We loved each other...
for what we were... and are...
and that is why...
we are still loving.
For we know so well...
the Sufferings of each other...
by the Togetherness of Us.
In Pain of Loving...
and Hands so Free.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10213-1981
SO DESPERATELY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Do not be jealous...
for I love the World.
And the Reflection of my loving the World
is focussed through the Mirror you are.
While the Light surrounding your Being
is the Source of my Existence...
and the Cause of my loving the World.
And all the Stars at Night whisper
of all the hidden Powers of all the Gods...
I do not care about...
for I have You.
The Lens by which I am...
the Lover of the World...
in Loving You.
And the Night you told me...
that I could not love you...
I slowly cried...
for you lied to me.
Because I already did.
So Desperately.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10214-1981
FREEDOM IS TRUTH
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The most Beautiful Promise...
from the very Depth of Existence...
is
that One will live forever.
And Living...
is Loving.
And if Love is not there...
Life is a compromise with Death.
Do not think about this lightly...
For it is... The Truth of Being.
Living is Loving.
Loving is Freedom.
Freedom is Truth.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10215-1981
AND LOVE ME
~~~~~~~~~~~
Why do I write Poems?
Because I like it...
I feel like it.
So by writing...
I do what I feel like.
To do what you feel like...
is good for you.
Actually I do not really write.
My Guides and Helpers do.
I only type.
Beyond and above me...
are the People that teach me.
They are the Inspiration.
I am the 'doer' of things.
Like typing Poems.
I put into Physical Reality...
the Thoughts and Ideas
of many good feeling Spirits.
I do not really know them.
But they sure know me.
AND LOVE ME.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10216-1981
COME BACK AND LOVE ME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It is impossible to forget...
a Soul that vibrates...
with a Frequency that modulates...
your own Soul to Beauty...
and Splendidness.
For forever...
you will miss
- the Beautiful Music -
that was created
by being in Harmony.
And continually...
you will long for
- the Fulfillment of Being -
that was within the Melody
of being together.
And when such a Soul is met...
a River of Tears cannot wash away...
the Pain of Separation.
For a Sparkle of Togetherness
builds Rainbows of Beauty
against rumbling Skies...
of Thunder.
Oh Soul and Face...
come back and Love ME.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10217-1981
MY VIEW
~~~~~~~
God is my Father
Nature is my Mother
The Universe is my Way
Eternity is my Kingdom
Immortality is my Life
The Mind is my House
Truth is my Worship
Love is my Law
Form is my Manifestation
Conscience is my Guide
Peace is my Shelter
Experience is my School
Obstacle is my Lesson
Difficulty is my Stimulant
Joy is my Hymn
Pain is my Warning
Work is my Blessing
Light is my Realization.
Friend is my Companion
Adversity is my Instructor
Neighbour is my Brother
Struggle is my Opportunity
Future Time is my Promise
Equilibrium is my Attitude
Order is my Path
Beauty is my Ideal
And Perfection is my Destiny.
By Dr. Tolentino.
(Philippines)
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10218-1981
LISTEN OFTEN
~~~~~~~~~~~~
Do not think...
for one Moment...
that there is any Force... but Yourself...
that determines...
for you...
what you should do...
and shouldn't do.
YOU...
Yes YOU alone...
are the Force...
that determines you.
YOU are the CREATOR...
of YOUR LIFE.
And to become FREE...
is your AIM.
While Freedom...
and Guiltlessness...
is the Approach to Perfection.
Your Opinion is your Path.
Your Opinion is the Law for YOU.
Your Opinion...
is the Voice Within.
Listen Often.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10219-1981
YOU ARE
~~~~~~~
What Life is to you...
is what Life is to you.
And what Life is to me...
is what Life is to me.
And if Life to you is...
smelling Flowers
By all means smell them.
Life...
Your Life...
is an entirely independent Creation...
by YOU.
Your Life...
is YOUR Creation...
created by YOUR Thinking.
And if YOU don't think much...
your Life will be a scramble.
Your Life...
is the Expression and Wishes...
in Thought
that YOU project...
from the Creator's Mind...
YOU ARE.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10220-1981
I HAVE TOUCHED HER SOUL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
She is the Beauty of Marble in Movement
- Sculptured in Soul -
and graciously she carries...
her Form.
And the Delicate Intricacies
of her Feeling Sense
are enlightening my Mind...
to Wisdom.
Her Touch quickens my Heart
and her Voice vibrates with Tenderness of Ages.
Ages witnessed by Love
and the Equilibrium of Being.
Her Eyes are the misty Pearls of Heaven.
Reflecting...
Worthiness of Self...
to the World she creates.
- She is in Love... and knows it -
For with the Silences...
between my Words...
I have touched her Soul.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10221-1981
AND HEART UNITES
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am the man...
who since Time began
lived and worked
for the Race of Man.
To teach and guide...
and do his Share
for the World of Man
that is his Care.
And in the Time...
that is yet to come
when the Future seems so dim and glum
he's the one to speak and tell.
For he's the one...
who knows so well...
that Soul is Life...
and Flesh but Shell...
that Heart is Heaven...
and Mind is Hell.
For Mind divides...
and Heart unites.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10222-1981
THE UNIVERSE AND THE DEWDROP
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
From the very Source of Existence
I have come.
From the very Beginning of Time
I was.
And from the very Light of God
I am.
And when the Greatness I am...
- knows -
the very Source of Existence...
the very Beginning of Time...
by the very Light of God...
I will live in Splendor.
And until then...
the Silent Search...
and the Divine Discovery...
of the 'ME' I am...
will keep me in Ecstacy.
To finally lead me...
to "All That Is"...
the Source and the Becoming.
Then I will have found...
the ONE I am... and always was.
The Universe...
and the Dewdrop.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10223-1981
WITHIN THE ME I AM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
There is a Depth within me
that never will be filled
by Someone
that is but Surface.
And although the Surface bends
cries
and folds itself
around me...
I am still Empty.
For no Surface ever will fill Depth
to complete the Promise of Being...
to be ONE in Oneness.
For Surfaces but straddle Depth
and never can sense the Deepness
of the Emptiness Within.
While Depth absorbs within itself
many Surfaces
that are but lost Within
the Spaceness of the Deep.
The Spaceness of the Deep
that shows no Shallowness
for Surfaces
to Self-Reflect in ever.
There is thus a Gap in Dimensions
that only Time can fill with Space
and no Soul can fill with Willingness.
And how lonely I thus am
until I find the Toucher of the Depth...
within the me I am.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10224-1981
WITHIN THE BRILLIANCE OF OUR BEING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
And although I am Brilliant...
I could never be so...
if my Love would not reflect
the very Light I am
by being my Perfect Reflection
in Brilliance.
For through My Reflection
do I know
The ME I am.
It has brought out...
from within ME
the Very Light I am.
My Love and I...
Two Thoughts in the Mind of the Creator.
The Creator we are.
By being each other's Mind
within the Isness of Love.
The Isness of Love...
that never measures Time.
For it is Time itself.
By Sharing Love Forever...
within the Brilliance...
of our being.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10225-1981
IN BEING LIFE ITSELF
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I have loved Bodies
with Body.
I have loved Minds
with Mind.
And in the Passions of Loving
Bodies...
Minds...
and all that's in between
I have touched the Well of Pleasure
to the Depth of Disappearance very often.
But I had never touched...
the Subtleness of Soul.
And now that I have been
the Delicate and Elusive
Fragrance of Life itself
I will leave to the World
the Poisons of the Passions...
the Bodies and the Minds...
and ALL
that's in between.
For I will but be touching...
SOUL with SOUL...
in being LIFE itself.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10226-1981
IGNORANCE IS DARKNESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
How can a Buddha be...
and how can a Jesus become 'The Christ'...
without a Gerardus growing?
For the One cannot be...
without the Other.
And that is why
in Time to come
I will be...
The Buddha...
The Christ...
and 'all'...
They represent to ME.
For 'The Light' within Me
has awakened
my Soul to Godness.
In all the Splendor...
of the Selfhood I am.
And to you...
maybe new to all this Godness
your newness might make you skeptical.
By all means...
be what you are.
Be Skeptical.
Be Undecided.
But don't be Afraid.
To be Afraid...
is walking on a Path in Ignorance.
Ignorance is Darkness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
10227-1981
IN THE EVENING OF THE RACE OF MAN IN DARKNESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I have come to your Prison
to unlock the Gate.
And tear down the Walls
that you have built...
by the Thoughts you are.
And although your Prison is safe and easy
I will have to bring you out and expose you.
Expose you to the Life you are...
within your Walls
of such a limited Confinement.
For in the Eternity that you are but a Second
the Time has come to be that Second in Total.
And there is no Force that can stop me.
For it is your Force that has told me
to liberate the Beauty that is within.
Within the you...
you do not know.
And the unlocking of the Gate of your Prison
is the Opening of the Mind you are.
To Beautify your Soul in Waiting...
for the Light of the God...
you always were...
but did not know.
So listen to the Sounds that are my Words.
For they are spoken by the Force that is yours.
And dwells in the Depth...
of your Godly Being.
For it is this Force that has told me...
to awaken the Beauty within.
For it is ready to receive...
the Splendor of the Gods...
residing within the Mind... you do not know.
And with closed eyes I guide you
through the Pathways of the Mind you are
in Search for the Honey of the Gods
that dwell within you.
And you but know as Strangers.
And while Eternities became the Past
you slept among the Pimps of Darkness
enticing you to the Life you are.
Leading you to the Thoughts of Peace.
While Peace itself was missing its Peacefulness...
of being You at Peace.
That is why I have come...
to bring the Cosmic Honey.
Not to entice you to the Taste of Sweetness...
of the Darkness within...
but to bring out the Colours of Life...
you are in Brilliance.
And you have never known.
But yet are the Very Splendor of Yourself.
So let me speak of Pathways...
hidden within the very Mind you are.
And let me speak of the Gods...
that you but know as Strangers.
But know you...
as One of Them in Godness...
and in Brilliance.
So...
in the Evening of the Race of Man in Darkness...
I have come to be.
To bring some Light to guide you.
And although the Time of Learning is but short
some Sounds will find the Home of Hearing.
To be understood for what they are.
Truth itself.
In undiluted Form...
and inconceivable Beauty.
For they are spoken by the Gods themselves.
Speaking through but me... their Instrument.
And yet the Light and Knowledge I have to share...
is the same...
as the Truth that is within the Gods you are.
It is but that the Gods you are...
are fast asleep.
But ready to awaken...
by the Light
that is within the me I am.
And not to blind you...
is the Task I have to bear.
For the Light I try to share...
is difficult for you...
to accept or to acknowledge.
For you are shaded by the Ages of Darkness
within the Mind you are.
By being Man the Physical too long.
So on the Evening of the Race of Man in Darkness...
just open up your Heart...
and listen with your Soul...
so ready to receive.
And although I speak of Gods...
I can but show you the God I am.
And although I speak of Light...
I can but show you the Light that's Me.
But even...
even if I could show you
the Abundance
and the Multitude of Gods
that are my Peers.
You would not see them...
because of Darkness.
The Darkness...
in which you grope for Light.
The Light...
You are Yourself.
For in the Eons and Eons of being Man
you cannot find Yourself for Gods.
The Gods...
that are the Concoctions of your Mind...
and all their Heavens.
While the True God...
- the God You are Within -
is the God you do not know.
For the Gods I speak of...
and the Light...
the Light you can't but see for Darkness...
are the very Beings...
YOU ARE.
For 'All That Is' is Consciousness.
The Consciousness of Man.
The Consciousness of the Creator.
The Man...
Man does not know.
And when you are listening...
to the Words I speak...
remember.
It is not really I who speak.
But the very Gods you are...
and do not know.
For within the One you are
lives the Greatness of your Soul
in Silence.
Waiting.
Waiting until you cease your Scheming...
and cease the Noise you are.
For by all the Thinking and the Talking...
you have lost the 'You' in 'You'
that lives within your very Soul.
The God you are.
But yet.
There is still Time.
For Time is but your Thinking.
So cease your Mind.
Your Mind of Earth.
And listen to your Mind of Self.
It's waiting...
and always ready.
For the 'You' in 'You'...
is the Soul you are.
The God to be...
by listening to the Sound
I utter.
Through the Instrument...
that's YOU.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11228-1981
TO FIND THE ME IN TOTAL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Yes... all the Beauty...
of all the Flowers...
of all the Fields
in all the Worlds
cannot possibly be equal
to the Beauty I feel
when I am in your Presence.
For my Soul is lifted
to a Level of Elation
my Mind has never known.
And because of your Loveliness...
I become enchanted to the Delight
of the Feelings you project to be Yourself.
And then I know...
that I know it.
I am in Love again.
And suffering.
Why couldn't I just be
- what I am -
just by myself?
In Peace within...
by simply being Me.
But then I know.
Being Me... is being Total.
Which means to share the Soul I am
with the Loveliness of Lovers.
In whom I recognize myself...
to find the Me in Total.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11229-1981
WHILE I WAS NOT THERE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Oh yes... many a night we are alone now.
The Children have grown tall and beautiful.
And somehow the opposite polarity
is more attractive than their Parents.
We understand... and yet we often wonder.
Is this then what Life is all about?
Is this then... what we will meet in the future
to sit here... and neither be with the Children
and neither be without them for very long.
While the Children seem to know and proclaim to know
what Life is all about... and seem to live it.
What has happened to the time... I knew so well?
Where is it gone?
Where are the days when the Children were hurt and cried.
Where is the soothing thought...
that made them feel... the me I was?
What then has changed?
What happened to the Pair we were?
And why isn't it anymore...
just the way I liked it?
Am I then growing old?
Am I then holding hands with Time itself?
Am I then thinking... that I can hold...
what is not there?
And why didn't Life tell me...
that it would leave?
And why do I but so sadly remember...
the Times of Happiness...
that were lived...
while I was not there?
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11230-1981
ACCEPTANCE IS BUT GRIEF
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To stick to Rules...
is the Joy of Fools.
And the Habit-Mind but meets a Grind.
While Religions and Traditions...
and the Habit-Lot
create for Man a Dead-End-Plot.
And never by being...
a following-goof
will Man find ever...
of his Godness proof.
But to become Divine and a Perfect Whole
is to accept the World with Loving Soul.
And see the Children that need the Rules
as younger yous and not as Fools.
For Men and Women of every Race
come here to learn of Time and Space.
And to finally find the Total Thought
and be a God... is by Pain but bought.
The Pain of being the Individual You
in Search and Pursuit of the Cosmic Clue.
The Clue to Know
that Belief is but Belief.
And that 'KNOWING' is GOD...
while Acceptance is but Grief.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11231-1981
THE HOW AND WHY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Multitudes of Man I see...
there is no Way to Tell.
There is no Way to Show or Teach...
the Truth I know so well.
For written in this Heart of Mine
in simple Words...
yes Line for Line
is the KNOWLEDGE
so Few do Know
that this whole Earth
is but for Show.
And to perceive beyond this Clay
will vanish Pain and Man's Dismay.
For on the Planes where I do dwell
there is no Earth... there is no Hell.
There is but ME...
the God I am...
and purely do excel.
While the Multitudes...
but live and live...
to but re-live...
another Life...
another Try.
And Few do know...
the How and Why.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11232-1981
A WORLD OF GLASS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Thoughts that are Me
tingle from my Deepest Mirror
and reflect
my Image and my Selfness.
And in the Depth...
behind the Misty Eyes...
I see the Beauty...
of the Truth that is.
Where have I seen that Face before?
Where have I felt those Feelings?
Please tell me...
who I see in you?
Please tell me...
who am I... that's asking?
And my Deepest Mirror then
slowly forms the Reflection of my Being
while the Tenderness of Love that is...
smiles to me and makes my Reflection Realness.
The Reflection from the Looking Glass...
that is my Deepest Mirror
is the Being
I know so well.
It is the Godness of the Self I am.
The One I could not find...
for looking... into a World of Glass.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11233-1981
FROM THE YOU... YOU ARE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Brilliance... I see within myself...
is of a Greatness...
- equal -
to the Realization of it.
For the Realization of 'what' I am...
and 'how' great...
is born from...
The Awareness of my Brilliance.
This means...
that whatever I 'know' I am...
I AM.
For at all times...
I am my Awareness
and the Realization of it.
And you my Love...
could not possibly reflect
- My Brilliance -
if it was not...
within the Spectrum of Your Being.
In full Colour...
in the Fulness of my Reality.
So. If my Brilliance is within You...
You are Me and More.
And it is this Moreness than me...
- I want to experience -
from the You... YOU ARE.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11234-1981
WITHIN THE SPLENDOR OF MY BEING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Among the Pictures of my Mind...
is the Scene
of
The Meeting of the Gods.
And when They meet...
They Tremble.
For All of Them see...
The Beauty of the Other.
And All of Them are most aware...
of
The Immensity of Themselves.
During the Meeting of the Gods...
Worlds of Beauty
within Universes of Splendor
are discussed and created.
And I...
I am ALL of These...
within the Splendor of my Being.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11235-1981
A BEING BEAUTIFUL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
With a Zest for Life...
like Life itself
she moves in Smiles of Being.
Hiding her Questions...
beneath the Rim of Showing
and in perfect Balance
with the Playful Extravagance
of her Splendid Self.
Caring for the Life that's hers...
she makes her Life by caring.
For by her Self-Alone...
in being two
she creates the Sphere for Three.
An Endeavour...
greater than the Duty of Self.
And only possible by the Impetus of Love.
Constituting Beauty in Beingness.
So Attractive and Self-Sufficient...
that she is Splendor.
While in the Deepness of her Soul...
she knows
that her Aloneness...
is the Essence of Godness.
Making her...
to them that see...
- A Being Beautiful -
Lovable to All...
and touching the Allness...
within Me.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11236-1981
TOTALLY ALONE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To know...
that you are on The Path
makes the Journey easy.
To not know...
but think you know
makes the Path a selfmade Road...
by the Guidance of Others.
Your Path however...
cannot be shown by Others.
And how does One know...
to be on the Right Path?
Your Path.
One Knows...
One knows that One Knows.
To be on a Path...
a self-made Road...
by the Guidance of others...
is but Illusioned Progression.
For sooner or later...
you will find the Guidance of others
misleading and disappointing.
YOUR PATH...
is by the Direction of Self.
Independent.
Individual.
Totally Alone.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11237-1981
WITHOUT ITS BEAT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When I tore out my Heart
to find my Soul
I lost my Mind.
And I... Mindless...
was alone...
to tackle Self.
From the Bottom up...
and from Upness down.
And smilingly...
the Thundering World
knew by Ignorance
the 'hows' and 'whys'.
While I...
the Mindless could not see...
for knowing.
Relieved from Burdens...
but loaded with Pain in Freedom
I listened to the Fighting Me...
- A Soul projecting Silence -
And nothing...
not even the Book of Secrets
contained the Knowledge
to find my Mind...
to steer my Soul...
without its Beat.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11238-1981
FROM GLORY TO GLORY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
People ask me...
now that you know 'what' you are...
how does the World look to you?
And how do you see other People?
And I answer...
well... the World...
and all the things I used to care about
I do not care about anymore.
They are of no Importance.
And when I look at People...
I say to myself...
what is it you are trying to do.
What does it really amount to?
And the answer is that it amounts to nothing...
Absolutely nothing.
The point is... they don't know that.
Eventually though...
they will know what I know.
Which is...
that YOU... the Real YOU...
is the only ONE that counts.
The Real YOU... the Greatness in Awareness...
that you amount to... and are.
The Real YOU... that lives Life after Life...
and knows that the World is a School.
From which you eventually will promote...
to become a Teacher.
A Teacher of Man...
to bring them... from Glory to Glory.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11239-1981
BY SHARING THE GOD YOU ARE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Greatest Gift...
my Love...
is
to feel Yourself in Others.
And the Words we shared...
my Love...
made me feel...
the Me in You.
While You...
were within me completely.
Yet...
all the Words we spoke
were but the Tokens of our Thoughts.
But the Feelings we shared...
were 'Our Very Selves' within.
United in the Sharing of Beauty...
of our very Soul itself.
Thank you...
for letting me be...
the very One... I am.
A Man in Pleasure...
by sharing the God you are.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11240-1981
A HAPPY ENDING IN ETERNITY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The State of Mind you create...
is Your Reality.
It could be Beautiful...
it could be ugly as Hell.
Whatever it is...
it is Your Creation.
In a similar Fashion...
are you the Creator...
of Your Life.
Your Life...
is the Creation of Your Soul...
and You are your Soul.
Many People...
are the Instrument of a somewhat younger Soul.
Their Life is a shaky affair.
They suffer a lot.
By the Suffering of the Body...
and the Experiences the Soul encounters...
the Soul learns.
Slowly but surely... Life after Life...
the Soul learns to become Mature.
All in all.....
the Story of the Human Soul...
has a Happy Ending in Eternity.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11241-1981
THE FEELINGS YOU CREATED
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
LIFE my Love...
is not whether you can get along
with other People.
But whether you can get along...
with yourself.
And to make this happen...
my Love...
you first of all forgive.
Forgive all Others...
for 'whatever' you think
they did wrong...
that caused you Pain.
And then my Beloved...
You Forgive Yourself.
And when you feel...
the Crying within you...
You are Free.
Free to be You.
The You...
You always were.
But were hiding behind...
the Feelings you created.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11242-1981
IN LOVE
~~~~~~~
Now that I am...
what I am...
the Love for the World of Man
is more and more.
And Life becomes but Loving.
And when I am with you...
my Closeness
the very Love for ALL
flows through the You I share.
Never in the Memories of Living
have I felt
such Peacefulness
within the Silent Love
that lives
between the You and Me
In Being Us.
Let the Focus of Our Loving...
be the Centre of the World of Man
in Love.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11243-1981
FROM TEN TO NINE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I come at Nine
and leave at Ten
And in between
we have our 'when'.
While none of us
knows yet to say
Let's take the Time
and have our WAY.
Yet in the Silence
of our Soul
We are not 'two'
but 'one' and Whole.
But in the Meeting
of two Gods
Both of Them
just feel at odds.
For to make True
our longing Wish
Our very Patience
is our Bliss.
So in this Hour of being us
we build and build but Stimulus.
To fully grow our Love Divine
To make our waiting 'when'...
from Ten to Nine.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11244-1981
THE GOD IN MAN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
LOVE...
is tinged with the Pain of Pleasure.
While the very Pain
we try to avoid
is equal
to the Godness
we miss within Ourselves.
And within the Loving we share
is the Colour of the Suffering we are.
While our Love
and the Lack of it
grows the God
by lacking less through Loving.
And the Colour within our Loving
is equal
to the Sadness of being Man
searching for the Wholeness of his Soul.
Never to be found
within the Pain of Loving.
But within the Divineness...
of Loving more and more.
For the Wholeness of Soul
we do seek
is found beyond the Love of Man
in being Gods in Loving
the God in Man.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11245-1981
I KNOW SO WELL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
For the so Special Way...
I love you...
I but suffer.
For the Unsureness...
I endure
dangles
on your Love
that's hidden
beyond the Face that shows.
Beyond the Hands that touch.
Beyond the Soul so Careful.
And never...
oh never please...
just let me be...
what I am...
for Show.
For suffering...
I know so well.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11246-1981
I BEAR WITHIN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Yes... I have come to show...
I have come to teach...
that Loving...
is the opposite...
of Suffering.
While the Love...
I feel for you
is the Love for the World
oozing itself
from the Heart I am.
Feeling the Tears...
from the Eyes of Children...
I call my Brother Man.
While you...
the very you
you are
are but the Recipient
of the Love
I dare to show.
In Words...
in Shadows of my Thoughts
and Feelings
I bear within.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11247-1981
A TEARING
~~~~~~~~~
And when...
I have moved you to Tears...
you are but sharing mine.
The Tears...
that come from the Heart of Sadness.
But are born...
from the Womb of Pleasure.
By the Touch of Love
you care to be
within the me
I am
in moving you.
While in the Sameness of our Souls...
we do not free
the Oneness
so very needed.
And we know is there...
a tearing.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
11248-1981
I SO DESIRE
~~~~~~~~~~~
With the Ease of Gods...
I Love You.
And with the Cunningness of Devils...
I scheme.
Scheme to be your Lover
and yet be free.
To be the One I am
in Freedom.
Without the Choice of Loving.
Without the Pain I am.
And as sure as I love your Beauty...
within the Me I am
I suffer Sadness...
for the You that I am not.
While what I am
and am not
tears at the Freedom
I search to find.
In Choicelessness.
Yet Loving You...
Yet leaving You be.
In Freedom.
The very Freedom...
I so desire.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12249-1981
NOT KNOWN AS YET
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Within the Me I am...
within the Life I know
I am but Tears.
Tears for the Brilliance I am...
and Tears for the Me that's missing.
While through the Love I know
I find my Path to Living.
By knowing what I am in You
By knowing You in Me so deeply.
The Understanding and Sameness
I see in You
is the Acceptance of Myself.
By Tears of knowing Love.
By Tears of knowing Life.
To be lived
in the Sharing
of One Another
in the Silence of being Us.
With the Pleasure of feeling
Each Other
in the Peacefulness of Stillness.
With Tears that smile.
With Tears that hunger
for Tears
not known as yet.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12250-1981
CALLED... WISDOM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
YOU...
who has known Love so little...
must then be Wisdom.
To still yet be...
the Way You are.
While in the Deepness of your Being...
you knew...
the Way You were...
but could not give.
For Giving needs Acceptance.
And to accept what's given...
needs the Depth of the Giver.
But YOU...
who has known Love so little
- will bloom -
when your Gift
is received
to the Measure
of the Soul that gives.
While the Pleasure...
of Giving and Receiving
is the same and equal
to Knowing Self in Others
called... Wisdom.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12251-1981
WITH HANDS THAT LOVE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To sit on the Floor so Cozily
resting my Hands in your Lap...
while being touched by Loving Hands...
is Being.
And nothing in the World
can be more Pleasant or Better.
For to feel at Peace...
to feel the Unity of Two...
is Godness.
And this you give to me.
The Feeling of just Being...
Being God...
in Being.
While when your Hands...
so lovingly touch my Face
your Caresses... project my Godness
into Divine Pleasure.
By being touched...
with Hands that Love.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12252-1981
IT'S HEAVEN
~~~~~~~~~~~
To be in Love...
and therefore Headless
is Beautiful...
and Crazy.
While to be Crazy
is the most satisfying
State of Mind to be in.
For Craziness is Heaven...
and Heaven is Craziness.
While being Headless...
means...
to feel with the Heart.
And that is the Way to Be.
For Feeling...
beats...
Thinking anytime.
And to Feel...
is TO BE.
While to Think...
is to Scheme.
So lose your Head...
and be a Feeling Heart.
And Crazy.
It's Heaven.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12253-1981
TO THE GOD YOU ARE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Oh yes my Love...
to Realize what you are...
and 'that' you are...
a Being Beautiful...
actualizes You as such.
For you are...
Splendid in Uniqueness
Magnificent in Beauty
and Marvelous in Divinity.
And YOU...
yes YOU alone
are the Maker of YOU.
By the Thoughts you entertain...
and by the Realization of your Greatness.
For the Realization of 'what' you are
- determines -
your Greatness in Being.
While your Opinion...
yes your Opinion alone...
is the one that counts.
And none other...
is worth one iota...
to the God you are.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12254-1981
WITH BLUENESS ME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the Background...
of being Silent
Is the Music...
of Pleasant You.
With the Sounds and Sights...
of Love and Living
Teasing Mind...
of Stillness Blue.
Reminding Sense and Inner Feeling
of the Hands that move and do.
Of the Lovely Soft Caresses
I will feel when time is due.
But to wait and think...
is too damn tearing
on the Mind...
that dares the Daring.
So I kill...
my Thoughts so Free...
and be alone...
with Blueness Me.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12255-1981
IN ADORATION OF YOUR BEING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To find the Lady...
to find the Woman...
to find the Mother...
of the Universe...
is my Endeavour.
And because of my Seeking...
and all my Searching...
I have seen her Face.
Watching her very Child.
Bewildered in his Search...
confused by his so Trying.
So please...
dear Goddess...
make your Face but smile.
So that I can cease my Search...
by the Charm of your Lips
that speak to the Universe
of which I am a Child...
in Adoration of your Being.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12256-1981
YOU ARE TO ME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I do not want the Lady
I do not want the Woman
I do not want the Mother
but I want YOU.
For YOU are All of Them
united in One Being.
Wondering what to do
and wondering what to leave out.
For the Puzzle you are...
is puzzling.
To do or don't...
to leave or love
or
just but smile.
But whatever it is my Love...
it is alright.
For I do love You...
and understand...
the Puzzle you are.
To Yourself...
and to all the Feelings...
YOU are to ME.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12257-1981
AS GODS BUT KNOW
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Completeness to be found
in the Beauty of Souls
I have found in You.
Vanishing the Man I was...
to become a God.
For by the Sharing of your Beauty
the God in hiding became the Love I am.
Projecting Love to You...
in Freedom.
Freedom to Love...
Freedom to Leave
the Me I am.
For I will be...
but Me in Godness...
and completed in Completeness.
With the Pureness... of the Love of Gods.
So be in Freedom...
the You
to Be.
In loving...
or in leaving...
the God I am.
And find Yourself in Freedom...
sustained by the Pureness of Love...
as Gods but know.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12258-1981
BECAUSE YOU ARE YOU
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Love and Closeness...
I do know...
receives my Love with Coolness.
Like a Rose without its Colour.
Like a Day without its Light.
Like a Man without his Godness.
And yet I keep on Loving.
For She is Me inside
and does not know.
Why... oh why...
my Closeness?
And what have I done wrong...
by Loving You...
to be unanswered?
Yet...
never Love Me...
just to please.
Never Love Me...
because You are You.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12259-1981
LOVING YOU
~~~~~~~~~~
But who then am I?
I... who have known Love so little.
Who then am I...
to tell you...
that I Love you?
While the more I admit
that I Love you
the less completed I am in Selfness.
The less I am a God.
And that
is the Sadness within Me.
To be in Love with You...
and Love You
while knowing Love so little.
But yet...
it is what I need to be...
to be the Me I am.
A Lover...
Loving You.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12260-1981
THAT MAKES ME GOD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When One is but Distraction...
'SEX'
my Dear...
is the Distraction
While 'sex' is the attempting Fulfillment
of being God
but for a moment.
But what can One do...
when One is but distracted...
by the Distraction One is?
A Sexual Being.
Uncompleted within Oneself.
Searching for...
what One is not.
To really never find
but for a Second
in Trance of Godness.
Oh why am I...
this so Longing Distraction...
for the Touch of You
that makes Me God
but for a Second?
Oh why am I...
so longing for the Touch...
that makes Me God?
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12261-1981
IN BEING LOVE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To live in Choicelessness
to live without the Love I need
to live without the Love I need to give...
is Godness.
To live in Choicelessness...
would be living without Pain
would be living without Suffering.
And to be 'that' way...
is to be completed.
Completed to a Totality
that is LOVE...
LOVE itself.
And I would be IT.
A GOD...
sufficient unto Itself...
in Being LOVE.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12262-1981
NOT LESS
~~~~~~~~
The Rose...
the Rose betrayed my Meaning.
Its Colours turning pale.
For in my Hand...
I stood there.
There was too much Detail.
But yet...
she thought it Thoughtful.
To bring a Rose...
so pale.
And slyly she admitted...
it is the First.
But yet...
to no avail.
I felt Pain and Terror...
to know her Life that past.
While awkwardly and clumsy
I had shown my Love at last.
And in this Man...
this Feeling Mess...
to know all this...
I love her more...
Not Less.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12263-1981
TO FIND THE TOTAL ME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am this Hunk of Energy.
But Sex she finds Taboo.
I am this Bulk of Power.
And Sex...
alright...
but Who?
For if the Love I love...
is Coolness
towards the Total Me.
Where is the Darling Darling...
the Woman I should see?
To be the Earth to Me.
Am I then God already?
Or just a bloody Saint?
While the Love I love
is Coolness
and Sex to her I ain't.
Where do I lay for Comfort...
where do I turn to plea...
where is the Earth so needed...
to find the Total Me?
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12264-1981
WITHIN THE MULTITUDE SHE IS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
What she is not...
I know not.
And what she is...
I know.
I know she is a Lady.
I know she is a Woman.
And I know she is a Mother of Man.
And all 'three' of them in ONE.
Being the most Beautiful Trio
that is Single.
And I have ever known.
A Splendid Person...
and Beautiful and Warm.
A God in Human Form.
But what she is not...
I know not.
And 'that' is what I want to know.
For she is...
or is not...
a Lover... of this man...
so ignorant of her Totality in Being...
within the Multitude she is.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12265-1981
TO THE BEAUTY I DO SEE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Bless you Love
in your Endeavour...
to be
Your Way to be.
Bless you... in the YOU so trying...
of the YOU...
I see in Me.
Bless you Love...
for being Beautiful.
And bless you...
for all the things I see.
For in all the things
that you do total...
and are the Maker and Possessor of
I see your Beauty
and Warmth in Loving...
the World you are and see...
including Me.
And if you were...
but 'one' bit different...
I could not possibly be... the Me
in Loving
all the Things you Total...
to the Beauty I do see.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12266-1981
IN HEAVEN AND ON EARTH
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I love...
our being together...
within the Unity of our Souls.
I love...
our being together...
with the Sharing of our Minds.
But I desire...
The Embracing Coupling...
of the Parts that are the Earth.
For the Total of our Totality
can only be completed
by the Unification
of our Total Beingness as Man.
In being the Gods we are.
By being Each Other...
to Each Other completely.
By being Soul... Mind... and Body
in the Unifying Trinity of Oneness.
For the Unity of Souls...
and the Sharing of Minds
can never...
make us Total as Man.
Or make us feel...
the Universe we are.
The Universe...
or God in Total...
as the Creator of Love...
In Heaven... and on Earth.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12267-1981
BECAUSE WE ARE BUT MAN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the Closeness that is...
by the Sameness of the Souls we are...
I cannot move for being.
For I am Rest in Peacefulness.
And completed in Divineness
of being Me
by knowing You.
In an Understanding...
and Feeling... of what You feel for Me
of Me... and in Me.
Yet...
I am Motion.
Motion of Mind in Terror.
Motion of Feeling in Pain.
For the Closeness we are in Soulness
is translated into Distance of Time and Space.
Because we are but Man.
And while our Souls unite in Oneness
feeling the Miles of Space as Godness
we are but Distance.
Removed by Time and Terror
and by the Pain of being Us.
Souls in Oneness...
feeling Godness.
Lovers in Aloneness...
feeling Pain.
Because we are but Man.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12268-1981
AND I IN YOU
~~~~~~~~~~~~
If You love Me...
You are lost where You are.
While if You would be here...
You would be there too often.
So stay...
and suffer the Pain I am.
For being You...
is being Me...
while being neither.
Searching for the Peace of Mind...
I am for You.
Lost within the Thoughts You are...
of being Me.
And the Thoughts in Words we are...
tell Me...
that to say anything is nothing...
while to say nothing is All.
But yet I speak.
For this 'Nothing'
that is 'All'
is Silence... is Death.
And equal to being Me...
without the Life You are...
in Me.
And I in You.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12269-1981
OR SLOWLY... SLOWLY DIE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
A fleeting Kiss...
too light in touch
is all we shared between.
A Hand we held...
A Glance in Dance...
A Loving Pure and Preen.
But the Effect....
The things we knew...
are Memory too Clear.
For the 'knowing' of the One in Two...
gave us the Godness Sphere.
A Love in Substance...
so Pure Divine...
to never match an Eye.
For it was feeling Self in Self...
of neither You nor I.
It was the Sense of Soul to Soul...
formed by the Eons past.
To smile in Inner Beingness...
for Ages yet to last.
While Time and Space
will pass on by...
to make us hunger...
for this Love...
or slowly... slowly Die.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12270-1981
THROUGH LISTENING WITH HEART
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
My Poems...
are my Children...
all Beautiful and Mine.
But they are not my Mind in Words...
but my Heart in Feelings.
For from the Heart I am
flows the Stream of Feelings...
expressing the Inner Being.
The Feelings that are the Me I am.
In Depth of Love...
The Goodness in Giving...
The Soul I am in Solitude.
While the Words that are Mine
are but the Medium I use
to show the Feelings of the Heart...
and the Sincerity of Soul.
So Listen...
Listen with Your Heart.
For to Minds I cannot speak...
neither in Words...
nor in Feelings.
Yes Listen with Your Heart.
For the Heart is YOU.
The Feeler of Feelings...
the Life You are.
Eternal.
By Feelings that have become YOU...
through listening with Heart.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12271-1981
TO LEARN THE LIMITS OF
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Oh yes...
the Children.
How I do love them.
I love them with Feelings
I can't express in Words.
For they are Tenderness in Loving Sense
and Love... oh yes... so Tender.
Oh... how I love the Children.
For they are me and much more.
They are... the Future Parents of Ourselves.
The Future Souls that teach us
of Godness
in Time yet to come.
And....
the Wisdom I see in their Eyes...
put me to shame...
and rush me back to learning.
For the Souls that are hidden...
behind the Smiles they are in Wisdom...
tell me that they know Me.
They cannot make Me understand...
because of the Ignorance I am and feel within.
Oh... how I love the Children
and their Souls that know and dwell
upon Planes beyond this Earth...
of which I try...
to learn the Limits of.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12272-1981
BECAUSE OF YOUR NEARNESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I miss and need...
- the Peace I am -
in the Nearness of You.
For then...
the Sphere we are...
feeds me
the Tranquility so sadly needed
to survive
the Inner Storm I am...
alone.
So please receive me
and let me be
the Storm at rest.
Within the Peacefulness we are
because of You.
Yes... please receive me
and let me enjoy the Pleasure
from the Source of Serenity...
You are.
Listening to a Storm in Stillness.
Listening to the Words and Feelings...
of the Thoughts and Heart
of the One so needing You.
To be...
- the Peace I am -
because of Your Nearness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12273-1981
OF ME AND MY ALONENESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Silence...
between Me and my Aloneness...
is deafening.
For the Sound of Stillness
is torn by Terror gone insane
killing Me with the Thoughts I am alone.
So my Love...
by the Source of Peace...
You are to Me... by being You.
And soothe my Mind...
with Music of your Pleasantness.
For your Voice...
your Vibration of Selfness...
your Movements of Gracefulness
bring Serenity to the Soul I am in Terror...
and tranquilize the Self I am.
But too rare...
too very seldom
am I at Rest enough to call
and be the One I should be.
Admitting my Helplessness...
in needing You.
To be the Music...
playing my Soul to Peace.
It should be... without You.
In being Me alone.
Without the Terror...
without the Pain...
of Me and my Aloneness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12274-1981
I DID NOT KNOW
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
How Beautiful You are...
how much I love You...
I cannot ever tell or show.
For the Feelings my Dear...
the Feelings You are within Me...
are Speechless.
Neither Words... not Tears...
are sufficient to show...
the Feelings I am in Loving You.
While all the Words...
and all my Poems...
are but Smiles on Surface...
of the Self I am...
in Deepness.
For You...
You've touched in Me... the Depth of Being.
You've touched in Me... the God in Man.
You've touched in Me... the Life I am...
and did not know I was.
Please be and stay...
the Way You Are in Living.
Please be and stay...
the Way You Are in Loving.
Be and Stay...
the Beauty of the Life in Me...
I did not know.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12275-1981
SO MARVELOUS TO FEEL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Oh yes...
my Love...
come to me and embrace me.
Come to me and share your Energies...
and the Vivaciousness you are.
Come and share the Energies of Loving Fire.
Come and share...
the Energies of being You...
so splendidly.
Yes...
shower me...
with the Marvelous Feelings
of the You I need
to find my Life worth living.
And I will share with you...
the Calmness
of the me I am in loving you.
The Calmness of the Self at Rest
by being near... to share Ourselves
in Unison of Loving.
The Loving... that neither You nor I
have ever known in Sharing.
A Sharing of Bubbling Rest in Loving...
of Vivaciousness and Calmness.
So Marvelous to Feel.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
12276-1980
LOVING CONSCIOUSLY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Within our Loving Consciously...
within the Love we know...
that is Us...
by knowing Us...
I am at Rest in Peace.
For I know
that You know Me
by knowing You
through loving Me.
While the Honesty we are...
moves within Us...
and is Ourselves in Freedom...
by our so Conscious Loving.
Unequalled in the Life we knew.
Unequalled in the Love we are.
To Each Other...
for Each Other...
Consciously.
In Peace of Knowing Us
to be the Self in Loving
we are and share.
In the Serenity of our Closeness
in being Lovers.
Loving Consciously.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13277-1981
THE DREAM I AM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
By knowing the Suffering I am...
I know my Loving.
While the Suffering I endure...
is knowing not...
her Pain.
Oh how...
how can I but know her Pain.
So that I know her Loving.
How can I but lessen...
and get to know
the Pain and Suffering we endure
and make our Loving bloom
to Fullness in Perfect Pleasure...
without Pain.
I can but dream...
the Silent Dream...
in unawareness...
of her dreaming.
The Dream I am.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13278-1981
DISTURB YOUR PLAN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Yes... I know.
For I know me.
Thus knowing You.
And what You want...
is really there.
But You still look...
but don't know where.
For your Mind...
that's but dividing...
is not the Source...
for your abiding.
But to Learn in Time
to hear your heart...
is the Secret...
and Truest Art.
For Minds are Tools...
and have no Clue.
And but misguide...
the God in You.
So Search and Seek your Heart's Advice...
It knows your Taste... It knows your Spice.
For Hearts are God...
and Minds but Man.
So let no Mind...
disturb your Plan.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13279-1981
BECAUSE OF IT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Oh yes... Oh yes
my Love.
Come and sit on the Floor.
Come and sit where you always sit
and feel the Peacefulness of Being.
Oh yes my Love...
come and sit right close to me
and feel the Feelings I am.
And then slowly...
take my Hand
and kiss it.
Kiss it with the Feelings...
you do feel.
Kiss it with the Sphere...
of Peace you feel...
because of us.
For the Sense of Living...
and the Nature of Being
my Love
- is to be the Peace Within -
The Peace within the Self...
you are...
through me.
And slowly then...
lean back...
and feel the Universe of Love
within the Beauty you are.
Because of it.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13280-1981
BUT EXPRESSED SO DIFFERENTLY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Oh yes... my Love...
- about Love and Lust -
the Two Opposites Forever.
Yet Love and Lust are One.
But expressed in different Dualities.
To Love...
is seeing Lovingly.
By making You 'The Love'...
and I the Instrument...
of Loving.
To Lust...
is seeing an Object...
to satisfy Desires...
is using the Object...
as the Instrument.
And also...
seeing a Person Lovingly...
is making that Person Beauty.
While seeing Beauty lustfully...
is making Beauty but an Object.
And like You are...
LOVE for the Children
so am I in Sameness and Nature for You.
But expressed so differently.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13281-1981
IN THE DARKNESS OF MIND
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Yes my Love...
to be Centered in the Heart...
is to be Centered in God's Dimension.
Centered in Living.
While being Centered in the Mind...
is but Existence.
Existence by Scheming...
and Divisions.
Existence by Figuring...
and Calculations.
To become Centered in the Heart
is attained by Loving...
by Loving and Loving more.
With a Loving Attitude...
towards ALL.
And a Loving Attitude is Feeling.
Feeling Feelings.
Which no Mind can do.
And the LOVE you are...
my Love...
just make it more and more.
You will find yourself...
in God's Dimension.
The Dimension...
so unknown to the World of Man...
in the Darkness of Mind.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13282-1981
AND THE CREATOR
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
YOU... my Love
the Individual Consciousness you are
are living
within the Universal Mind
called God.
But in Actuality...
God is LIVING within YOU.
To understand this...
to comprehend this...
and doing something about it...
is YOUR Task.
The Task of...
Living Your Life.
And Life...
is a - do it yourself job -
for You are the Doer.
The Doer in the Aloneness...
of the Stupendous Greatness...
of the Universe.
The Universe that is God.
Living Within You.
Living within the Individual Consciousness...
You Are.
Containing... 'All That Is'.
For You Are God.
And The Creator.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13283-1981
NOR SENSE... NOR SEASON
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I have been writing... and writing
and I am tired.
Yet my Tiredness...
does not make me sleep or rest.
For in the Deepness of my Being
so very... very Deep...
are the Feelings of Care...
the Feelings of Love.
While you but sleep...
in Peacefulness...
knowing nothing hereof.
What can I do...
but write and write...
of Feelings and Feelings...
I cannot fight.
For Love is Love...
and needs no Reason...
and neither Time...
nor Sense... nor Season.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13284-1981
FOR ONE IS GOD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
That's what it is...
my Love...
- Helplessness -
Yes... Helplessness is Love.
For loving Someone
is feeling Helpless
because of Loving.
While Hate is the other Pole.
For when Hate is there...
there is always something one can do.
But Love...
Love is Total Helplessness.
And this is the Pain of Love.
The more Love...
the more Pain.
So by the Pain one is...
one knows one's Love.
Thus knowing the Lack of Godness.
For being Man means...
to need Love...
as well as need to give Love.
While being Love...
is neither needing Love
nor needing to give Love.
For One is God.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13285-1981
FOR BEING MAN IN DARKNESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To give to Man
a Tear of Brilliance
of the Source I am.
And to give to Man
a Glimpse of Godness
of the Gods they are.
Where do I turn for help?
Where do I look for Guidance?
And how do I find the Way...
to show them
the very Selves they are...
within the Brilliance
of their Godness?
I can but write and write
in Words and Words
invisible
to the Eye of Man.
My Brother...
My Brother God.
For Man IS God.
But blind...
for being Man in Darkness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13286-1981
IS THEN THE LONGING ALL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
And I but cry...
because of Happiness.
For the Tears welling up...
from the Corners of my Eyes...
are Smiles of Loving.
While yet my Happiness
is mingled with Pain.
For the Love I am
for you
is so Alone in Loving.
And why... oh why...
do I so love alone?
Where is Love's other Half...
where is the Half that's loving me?
In my Crying Happiness
I am less than nothing...
by being but Half.
I am a Flute... without the Openings.
I am the Snow... without the Whiteness.
I am a God... without Godness.
For I am a Man without Masculinity.
Is that then...
why I cry?
Is that then...
why I cry the Smiles of Loving?
Is then the Longing all?
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13287-1981
IN KNOWING ME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"I feel that I am...
what I should be for you...
at the Moment"
Yes... these Words my Love
are the Betrayal...
of your Feelings.
Hiding the Real You...
behind a Veil
woven by Thoughts and Feelings
that are You so Splendidly.
The You and the Love within.
The Love within...
You do not know...
but feel is there.
And so do I.
For I have seen you walk.
I have seen you move.
And I have seen you pause...
between the Movements
of your Feelings.
And I have felt your Touch
with the Love
that tells me.
Yes my Love...
You Are In Love.
You are in Love...
but cannot tell for knowing
all the Love You Are.
In Hiding behind the Feelings
you create
in knowing me.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13288-1981
WITH LETTERS OF LOVE....
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In my Poems my Love... I have emptied my Heart.
And the Gaps between my Words...
are the Tears of my Crying.
Composing the Vibrations of my Feelings...
singing and speaking from the Self I am.
Expressing the Wishes and Dreams...
I dream in loving you.
I know that I have touched you...
deeper than the Depth...
of the Woman you knew you were.
So profound...
that whatever might happen my Love
you never... ever... will forget
the Music of the Soul
that reached for the God within.
Showing you the Beauty you are...
and the Harmony between two Souls.
And the Honesty of my Endeavour...
from the Soul within me...
is found within the Colour of my Style.
Simple... yet Subtle...
Touching... yet Tearing.
For the Man I am my Love...
is a Man in Love... loving you.
Evolved to express the Love he is...
from the Godness he is...
yet being but a Man.
So please my Love...
help the Soul I am... so trying...
in being the Heart you are...
so deeply touched within...
by a Soul...
with Letters of Love....
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13289-1981
MAN AND WOMAN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Soul I am...
is searching for its Completeness.
For the Being I am...
is but Half.
Lacking Godness.
Lacking You.
And to find the Half...
that's missing
I need the Smiles of Pleasantness
shared within the Music of Closeness
through the Loving I feel
in the Warmth of Soul
of the Woman I know
and knows me
in Lacking Godness.
While what is lacking within me
is the Need to Share
- what I am -
with the Lacking Half I seek.
To complete Each Other
into the Ecstasies of Beingness
of Godness Completed in Harmony.
Within the Universe we are...
and create by being the Shares...
we need to find
in sharing...
MAN AND WOMAN.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13290-1981
JUST LOST CONTROL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
She changes Love...
in Torturing Pain.
For her Tinge in Coolness...
has gone Insane.
She has no Time for Love to be...
in being the Sharpest Knife...
cutting and cutting...
my very Life.
She is no Mother...
neither Woman... nor Girl...
for she rejects the finest Pearl.
A Pearl in Poetry...
to the World unknown.
How could she be Human...
or even Clone?
For who could be...
but just a Friend
to the Poet's Poet...
in full Ascent?
Well... I'll be damned...
for I know so well.
She but pretends...
and lies like Hell.
For in the Deepness
of her very Soul
the God that is...
just lost Control.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13291-1981
A GOD ASLEEP
~~~~~~~~~~~~
With the Wisdom of Ages
hidden behind Smiling Eyes...
SHE IS.
Ignorant of her true Worthiness.
Knowing not her Value in Being.
Sunshine reflecting from her Face...
tells me...
that she is Beautiful...
in Inner Beingness and Soul.
I stop and talk.
Yes... I have known her before.
Some many million Moons ago...
when we were Lovers.
Knowing Love of Bodies...
Love of Minds
and the Love of Souls in Deepness.
However...
now... in being but Wise in Girlhood...
I surprise her.
In touching her Inner Self...
by Words of Godness
unknown to her Conscious Mind.
She knows them by Heart...
but by Mind... she rejects them.
Slowly though...
she will remember...
in the Weeks and Years to come...
the Very Self she is.
A God Asleep.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13292-1981
I HAVE TO FINISH HERE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am in this World...
so strangely.
For I am...
and am not...
really on it.
And certainly not of it.
And yet there...
where I really belong...
I don't find myself.
For I am here
upon a World
that is not mine.
Where is it then...
that I belong?
So often I feel
this World but to be
a Place where I go...
and dream.
Dream that I am dreaming
of Worlds and Universes
where I am from.
And dream...
that it is there...
I really belong.
And am in full Awareness...
of Dreams...
I have to finish here.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13293-1981
WHAT LOVE REALLY IS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tell me then...
what is Love?
The Love I feel for Women...
the Love I feel for Men.
LOVE... my Child...
Love is the Quality... one feels...
called Godness.
So difficult to be found within the other Gender.
Some of it is there but most of it is missing.
While in the Search for Love within Partners
and within the Love we do find...
we more and more wonder...
where it went
or whether it was there at all.
For Godness... we do not find...
to Satisfaction within One Another.
For the Love to be found is Total Godness.
Which is within the Self...
so searching outside of it.
This is the Love...
that will only be encountered...
by loving God.
Living in Total within the Soul...
the God Within.
And the God Within...
is the Self within ALL Others...
and ALL Others within the Self.
While the more and more we love...
the God within ALL...
the more and more we discover...
WHAT LOVE REALLY IS.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13294-1981
WHICH IS LOVE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In loving One's Self...
One loves the World...
and the World of Man.
For the Love for ALL...
is the Love of Self.
For One is ALL.
And the Love of One's Self
is the Summation
of the Feelings One is.
Developed by the Attitude adopted...
by living Lives as Man...
and the Experiences encountered.
Each Human Being...
is a Soul in Flesh.
A Soul in Hiding.
And ready to return...
when finished Loving...
All That Is.
All the Living and Loving
is culminated within the Wisdom of the Soul.
And is equal to Godness...
in Individuality and Selfness...
in Being.
Constituting Knowing Oneness Within.
Which is LOVE.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13295-1981
AND GOD ITSELF
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Oh yes... my Friends...
to get to know...
what we do not know as yet...
is possible.
You have to agonize the Inner Mind.
You have to contact the Mental Being...
the Soul.
And if it is good for you...
to know
what you don't know as yet...
your Soul will let you know.
Your Soul knows more than you do.
For it is an Aspect of the ALL Knower...
The Universal Mind.
To agonize the Inner Mind...
is the awakening of the Self
to the Wisdom of the Soul.
All of us have to be awakened...
for we are fast asleep in the World of Matter.
We have to dehypnotize ourselves
to the Inner Reality
of Our True Self.
This is the Task of Man.
Once we are awakened...
we become the Beauty
of the Universe of Consciousness.
The Universal Mind.
Which is OUR Mind.
And God Itself.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13296-1981
BY WHAT I AM NOT YET
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Space-Being I am
is confused.
For the Space Within...
is rambling
the Raider enclosing it.
Yet there is nothing to fight...
but Nothingness.
The empty Nothingness
longing...
for what is not there as yet.
What is it... I fight...
that is not there?
Is it the Me
I am not?
Is it the Me
I will yet be?
Whatever it is...
it is untouchable by Hands or Mind.
But it is there by Feeling.
Subtle in Substance of Feeling.
Solid in Substance of Ignorance.
It is...
being a Space-Being...
full of Empty Space Within...
and seeking.
Seeking...
and to be filled... by what I am not yet.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13297-1981
WITHIN ONE WHOLE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In this Galaxy we know as Milky
the Race of Man is Young and Cute
And in the Growing we encounter
we fumble struggling in Self-Dispute
While Man to Man in the Plane of Separation
All in All are really Oneness-Absolute
Which cannot be found in Weapons
but in the Harmony of Self-Salute.
But to learn of Life by Living-Lessons
is a Process of a Billion Moons
To be experienced in bitter Dosage
by the Taste of Self-Made Spoons
For as of yet at this very Present
too many Man are still Baboons
But steady climbing and a Soaring
to Heights-Unknown in God's Cocoons.
And with the Multitude of Beings
in our Galaxy the Milky Way
We ALL in ALL are Cosmic-Sameness
and Souls encaptured in but Clay.
While Each of All... in Fragment-Soul
is ONE in TOTAL...
within ONE WHOLE.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13298-1981
OF 'ALL THAT IS'
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To be aware of what Humanness entails...
is to be One of Them.
While all the Rest...
is but MAN.
To Be Human is to Live it.
And Love it.
To be Human is to Understand and Know...
Your Destiny
Your Goal
Your Multi-Dimensionality
Your Unlimitedness
Your Soulness within God
Your Totality...
as a Cosmic Being.
To understand this
in full awareness of knowing
is to be Human.
You realize then
that the Soul you are
is the Force that Lives...
Steers and Directs
your Physical Form.
And eventually... the Total You
will be united with the Entity
you are an Aspect of.
Within all the Splendor...
of ALL THAT IS.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13299-1981
BY NOT THINKING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
What Man really is...
He does not know.
What Man really is...
is hidden deep within.
And since he does not know his Inner Self
he is held back...
to what he but is.
A Struggling Man.
Man's Ignorance...
and his Conditioned Mind...
is holding him back.
To let go...
of his Conditioned Mind he fears.
He fears it like Death.
While Death...
is the Impossible Concept.
For Death is Not.
There is only Life.
There is only Godness.
For Man to let go of his Fears
will take many and many Years of Courage.
The Instillment of Fear...
is Ages and Ages old.
And Hell itself.
The Hell...
Man created himself.
By being Conditioned...
to the Limit he is.
By not thinking.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
13300-1981
NO EARTH WILL EVER KNOW
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
At one time...
between Naughtiness and Daring...
I touched her Breast.
Feeling the Pulse of Life.
And then I knew...
that she was...
the Queen of the Universe.
Quickly then her Thoughts told me
that the Daring was too much
for the Naughtiness was lost in Daring.
Slowly then...
the Feelings of True Love...
diverted me
to the Pure Love we are.
Without Daring...
so apparently redundant.
For Love...
True Love...
transcends the Naughtiness in Daring
far beyond this Plane of Earth.
Where Bodies do not dwell.
And only Love exists.
By being Pure and Beautiful...
and of the Essence of Soul
with all its Godness and Love.
No Earth will ever know.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14301-1981
THE POET IS
~~~~~~~~~~~
A Poet is a Person...
who is Multi-People.
For all his Poems...
are different Aspects...
of Separate Beings.
And no Poet will ever know...
all the People the Poet is.
For some live in Heaven
some live on Earth
And some live in Hell.
A Poet...
is neither Male... nor Female.
But a Soul...
in Communion with God.
Listening to the Feelings of Godness...
to be expressed in Words.
Words of Hell...
Words of Earth...
And words of Heaven.
But in Heaven...
a Poet is so very seldom.
For a Poet is but a Human Being...
living in too many Places...
and most of the time...
too full of Words...
that have lost the Feelings of Godness.
And therefore...
never reach the Paper...
the Poet is.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14302-1981
OR LEAVE ALONE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Oh yes... my Love.
All your Life...
you have been loving Poetry.
As a Child...
As a Girl...
As a Lady...
And as a Mother.
For the Feelings hiding behind the Words
create within you
the Sense of Beauty you are...
feeling the Words as Feelings.
And then...
my Love...
at the Apex of your Becoming Love itself...
this somewhat awkward Poet enters your Life.
Releasing the Poetry of Poets
touching the Depth of Being
within the You...
who knows.
The You...
who knows...
the Beauty...
of the Feelings...
You Are...
dressed in Words.
This Poet... for You...
to either choose to Love...
or Leave Alone.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14303-1981
LOVING YOU
~~~~~~~~~~
To be in Love with You...
and Love You
is a Gift from Heaven.
Perplexing in Beauty...
Silencing in Greatness...
And lifting Me to Ecstacy.
But yet...
Words are but Words.
And Words are totally insufficient
to express...
the Feelings You create...
within me.
Feelings that burst with Delight
for being my Love and Light...
in the Heart I am.
To Me...
You are a God.
Enlightening me...
to Loving Unconditionally.
Without Reason...
without Sense.
For I am lost...
and no more.
For being You in Me...
completely.
Vanishing the Me
within the Love I am... LOVING YOU.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14304-1981
FOR I LOVE YOU
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Sometimes... my Love...
when I am writing...
I pretend to be your Shadow.
And from the Shade I am...
I admire the Light you are...
from the Darkness I am.
And in my Dream...
I glow
for you are Life to me.
Creating the Shadow...
I but am.
But yet I say...
never love me...
because I love you.
Only love me...
because YOU LOVE ME.
For You Are Free.
Free to Love
Free to Leave.
To be You in Freedom.
Freedom of Loving
or Leaving Me.
For I love You.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14305-1981
YOUR PEARL OF LOVING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Oh yes... I love You.
I love you as much...
as that you allow me to love You.
For I cannot love you anymmore
as that you can receive in loving.
But it is enough.
For but knowing you
and knowing what you are
is enlightening...
to the me I am.
Loving... what you accept.
In Honesty... so Lovingly.
While yet...
loving you
is like loving a Whirlwind.
Never being sure...
how and why...
I am going to be touched...
by the Reflections you project
from the Love I am for you.
But Oh...
this Loving Whirlwind
takes me to Heights Unknown.
To the Planes of Delight in Being...
caught-up within it.
Trying to find...
Your Pearl of Loving.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14306-1981
THE MIGHTY YOU WITHIN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Hey You...
Yes You... learning Man.
Never pray to a God...
outside of You.
But pray...
and address your Prayer...
to the God within.
The Soul that is You.
For this is Your Source.
This is the Cause of Your Being.
This is your Life.
Recognize the YOU within YOU...
the Soul You Are.
This is the Source...
that cares.
The God Within.
While ALL Gods outside of You
are like a Mountain to an Ant.
Crushing You...
as easily as Doom.
But the Force Within
knows You...
and cares for You.
For THAT is Your Creator.
The Mighty You Within.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14307-1981
THAT SENSED HER FRAGRANCE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the Life I have lived...
there was but one Flower...
I remember.
She was Blond...
and so Vivacious.
Blue-Green Eyes...
and Poetry in Movement.
She never really loved me.
But... oh did I love her.
So Secretly...
and Hurtful.
What else could I but do...
but try to forget...
and try to forget forever.
But really never did.
Oh yes...
in the Life I have lived
there was but one Flower.
So Sweet she was.
So Colourful...
and so Lovely.
Never to forget.
Never to really die within.
She was Life itself.
To never die within the Heart...
that sensed her Fragrance.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14308-1981
BY THE POEM I AM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
If my Poems are so Beautiful...
why am I so alone?
If my Poems touch you within...
where is then your Touch?
If my Poems then...
are really so Beautiful
and touch you...
and any Other...
why am I then an Island untouched...
but for an Ocean of Tears?
Yes...
if my Poems so touch you within...
why am I then without your Touch?
And if I really touch your Soul...
with Words...
why do I hear then...
but Silence?
Is then the Ocean of Tears
the Distance
between your Soul and touching me?
Are my Poems then... too Beautiful...
and fade away by touching?
Or is it...
that you are but Silent...
for being touched too deeply...
by the Poem I am?
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14309-1981
THAT'S WHY I LOVE THEM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Knowing that I am Immortal...
living Life as it is...
and loving the World...
what rolls out of Space for me?
Two Women.
Both I have known before... many times.
Lived with...
slept with...
and maybe I even married them.
But this time...
both of them are busy.
The One is married...
and the Other has two Children.
They are so damned occupied...
that even I can understand it.
At least...
that's what I tell myself... but don't believe.
What's the matter with these Creatures?
Don't they know that once you know them...
you know them forever?
Has their Memory gone blank?
Was the Impression that light?
Am I a Lover... who's lousy?
Well... I don't know...
Women always will be Women I suppose.
That's probably why I love them.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14310-1981
AND SO IS KNOWING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In Knowing what IS.
Belief I know to be useless.
Most People however believe.
They believe almost anything.
They believe in Saviours...
And of all things they believe in Churches.
The fancier the Religion...
the more they believe and the holier they are.
And some people believe in a Revelation.
They believe...
that at some day the Truth will fall...
right in their Lap.
Imagine... what Belief can do...
it stops thinking perfectly.
Some people even believe that they are special.
So special that they are chosen
and some of them are holier than Thou.
All Believers however... in some future Time...
will KNOW that Belief is but Belief.
In the mean time...
they keep going and coming to the Earth
like the Leaves on a Tree in Spring and Fall.
Endlessly... until they KNOW...
KNOW WHAT IS.
Slowly but surely...
their Trips will teach them.
And for now...
no Harm is done.
For all Trips are FREE.
And so is KNOWING.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14311-1981
IMPATIENTLY
~~~~~~~~~~~
Too much attracted
to a Material World
that is not Real
she still has Depth.
And of a kind I know...
for I was there... once.
Because of the many Journeys
I have made
forwards and backwards
I know where she is.
And she is Safe.
For in Time to Come...
she will find herself...
within the Depth of the Being...
she is.
She will find herself
without the Earth
and all its Troubles and all its woes.
For already she is touching
the Rim of Bliss...
and reaching.
And from where I am...
I can see...
that the Earth in her...
is fading.
To never be again...
once she has found the Place
from where I'm watching her...
impatiently.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14312-1981
AND KNOW WHAT'S RIGHT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To poet... close your Mind and write...
letting through the Higher Light.
For the Words that shine on through
will find the Paper without you.
Just be the Instrument and but receive
the Wisdom you would not dare conceive
when dwelling on this Plane of Earth
for that is but of Human Birth.
And do not be at all surprised
for you will be quite well advised.
For the Knowledge from Planes Divine
is far Superior than yours or mine.
Yes... to 'poet'... just close your Mind
the Words that come are Wise and Kind.
Speaking of Dimensions far
beyond our Earth and Solar Star
Telling us of Worlds Unknown
without the Human Pain and Groan.
For from these Worlds... we do not know
flow many Words with Brilliant Glow.
And tell us what is yet to learn
from them that left this Earth Sojourn.
So open-up by closing tight
the Human Mind...
and know what's Right.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14313-1981
FOR THE GOD TO FIND
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Behind some Glass and other Stuff...
are Eyes...
so Wise...
and Deep enough...
to know that within
the Flesh that is
a Being lives in Total Bliss.
A Being directing...
Curves and Form
with Nature's Grace.
With Open Mind...
and Sure of Face.
A Being...
that finds the World
of Man and Kind
of a Conditioned...
and Silly Mind.
A Being in a Female Form
that will question the Soul in time...
Who is this Me...
this God Sublime?
But the Answer...
is already there...
to be found Inside...
for that is where.
For the Inner of the Human Mind...
provides the Answer...
for the God to find.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14314-1981
WITHIN YOUR OWN MIND
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To love Someone...
is to project Your Inner Feelings
upon the other Person.
The other Person however...
does not have to know about it.
It is YOU...
who is doing it.
Not the other Person.
Loving Someone then...
is done...
entirely and completely by YOU.
The Trick is...
not to get lost...
within your own Feelings.
These Feelings are born...
from YOUR State of Mind.
Yours and Yours only.
In other Lives...
you possibly loved Someone else.
With the same Mind.
For it is the Mind or Soul...
that is reborn again and again.
Was that Love for Real?
Remember...
Minds are but Minds.
So... don't get lost... too far...
within Your Own Mind.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14315-1981
WHATEVER IT IS... YOU FEEL LIKE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
You touch them...
and they smile.
You squeeze them
and they squeal.
You hit them...
and they cry.
You love them...
and they faint.
But whatever you do
- do it -
for it makes them alive.
And never do nothing.
For that makes them die slowly.
For Life is Action...
and never mind what kind.
Just do it.
And the Advice to Women...
- just have it done -
as often as you feel like it.
Whatever it is...
you feel like.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14316-1981
JUST BY HER SMILE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
She is the Music to my Soul
The Harmony to by Being
and the Rhythm to my Life.
And all this...
when she but only smiles.
And when I am with her...
Life is so simple.
For nothing is important...
but to keep her smiling.
And that is easiness itself.
For all I do...
is hold but her Hand.
Tell her that I love her...
and wink my Eye to Love itself.
Oh... how I love to wink my Eye...
and hold her Hand.
For the Feelings...
she creates within me...
are the Love of the Universe in Greatness...
and the Beauty of all Flowers...
in but one Face.
The Face of my Beloved.
The Rhythm of my Life.
The Harmony of my Being
And the Music of my Soul.
Just by her Smile.
Just by her Smile.
Just by her Smile.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14317-1981
FOR EACH OTHER
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
For You...
to hear me say...
I love the World
and all that is in it...
and that I could love...
a thousand Women...
is unfair.
For it confuses You.
And You are right.
It is confusing.
But whether or not...
it is confusing to you...
I still do.
Remember though my Love...
the Love I am...
and have...
for 'All That Is'...
is focussed through You...
and towards You...
from me...
when I am with You.
So let me be with You for now...
whenever and wherever.
So that we may find the Love we are...
focussed by
and
for Each Other.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14318-1981
FROM THE SEED... THAT'S ME.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Total Confidence
of what I am...
makes Me the Lion...
and the Lamb.
While the God I am to be
is grown from Seed that is but Me.
The Me...
who creates by Effort and Will
The Greatness that is...
by being still.
By listening...
to the Voice of Soul
that fashions Parts...
into One Whole.
And by Confidence of Knowing
that within each Life
I can only grow
and create this Me
by meeting Strife.
To slowly grow...
to slowly be...
A God in Greatness
from the Seed...
that's Me.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14319-1981
EACH TIME AROUND
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Relationship with a Partner
my Love...
is Life.
Your Life... my Life.
And naturally we want our Lives
to be Beautiful
and Rewarding.
But the Beauty of Life
depends on how rewarding it is
to the Other.
For Life is...
and should be lived...
for the Other.
In Love and Understanding.
Yet we have to be Ourselves...
Totally.
For to live a Life...
without being Ourselves...
is useless.
And Life... my Love...
for You and I...
will be Alright.
But not Perfect...
and that is exactly what it should be.
For the Imperfections...
and the Recognition of them...
will make us learn to become more Perfect.
Each Time Around.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14320-1981
SO COME AND BE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Life without Love
is Torture.
And Life without my Love
is the Pain of Hell.
So come and be...
and love me.
So come and be...
and let's do...
what we know so well.
Let's love and be together
let's love and just be One.
Let's fill the Deepness of our Soul
with Loving that makes us Whole.
So come and be my Love...
So Come And Be.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14321-1981
ALL OF US... WILL BE IN TIME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Life...
is the forever searching for Totality.
Totality is the Feeling of being Total...
of being Fulfilled.
The Fulfillment reached
is equal to the Understanding
of Satisfaction
of the One being fulfilled.
All Beings equal to Man will find...
that each Fulfillment...
lasts but only for a tiny while.
A Moment...
a Day... a Year...
or maybe a Lifetime.
To be Total...
to be completely fulfilled... for Man...
is not possible.
If this was so...
One would have reached Perfection.
Perfection for Man is not possible.
Only by participating... completely...
within the Totality of what God is...
is Perfection.
To do this...
One has to become more than Man.
One has to disappear in God... as God.
ALL of US... will be in Time.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14322-1981
TO WHAT IT IS TODAY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
If ever in your Life
You fall in Love
and hesitate
because of Mind...
forget it.
For if You love with Doubts...
it ain't right.
Compromises...
or
I'll overlook that
or
oh well... nobody is perfect...
forget it.
Completely forget it.
For Love...
True Love...
Love that will last and last...
does not know any Compromises.
And with this kind of Love...
You'll feel and know...
that your Loving Yesterday
was nothing...
compared to what it is Today.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14323-1981
WHILE CHOOSING NEITHER
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Please Soul...
let me be
- that -
what I must be.
And let no Duality of Loving
split me in two.
For already I am divided
between the ME and the not ME.
By lacking in Totality...
within the Selfhood...
of my Godness.
Please Soul...
help me to love...
yes ALL.
And give me the Sense to choose...
but One.
And let that One be ME...
in Totality of Being.
Being Love in Total.
Being Love to ALL.
While choosing neither.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14324-1981
WITHIN THE TOTALITY I AM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Sometimes I read what I have written in the Past.
Some of it is Good.
And some of it is Better.
The Rest is just...
what I have written in the Past.
By reading what I've written in the Past...
I get to know...
what I was like in the Past.
I find...
that it was me.
But Younger.
My writing then was Good.
But some of it...
is silly to me now.
In other words...
I have grown.
And some of it...
I have outgrown completely.
So what I write today
I will read in the Future
and say...
I'm on my Way...
I'm on my Way.
And for today... I write.
The Self I am
becomes more and more
the Self I am not.
To disappear... within the Totality I am.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
14325-1981
ITSELF
~~~~~~
In Knowing...
the little I but Know
of ALL there is to Know...
I can but teach...
my Brother Man...
by Loving.
Yes.
By loving Man... by loving the World...
by loving 'All That Is'.
For by the Loving I am...
I teach Man... I teach the Universe...
and I teach 'All That Is'.
For the little I but Know...
- Expressed in Words -
will never reach...
my Brother Man.
For they are Mind...
denying Heart.
And Mind but analyzes and schemes...
while Heart unites in Oneness.
The Oneness that is God.
The Oneness I feel to be...
within the little I but Know...
and Feel.
Yet...
within the little I but Know and Feel...
I am the Universe in being...
Itself.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15326-1981
AND WHAT ISN'T
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Why does an Infant...
play with a rubber Duck?
Why doesn't it grab a violin and play it?
Because as you know...
the Infant still has to grow.
To grow up.
For the same Reason...
not all People do what you do
or what I do.
For many of them are still...
in the Growing-Up-Stage.
Not as Human Beings.
But as a Soul.
For each Life as a Human Being
is but a Stage for the Soul.
And for a Soul to grow-up
takes many Lives.
Many indeed.
Growing-up... is mostly a Stage of Believing...
and to be grown-up is a Stage of Knowing.
Knowing what is...
and what isn't.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15327-1981
SOUNDS LIKE FANTASY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Whether you believe or accept
what you read or hear
I couldn't care less.
For I do not require
Belief or Acceptance.
And to recognize TRUTH
depends on YOUR Understanding.
Not on Mine.
So do with MY TRUTH...
whatever you like.
But please remember...
that anything you read or hear
might well be worth thinking about a lot.
And who knows...
eventually you might laugh
at your own foolishness
for believing in Nonsense.
Maybe even Mine.
But at all times...
be open-minded.
And oh yes...
TRUTH is something...
very few People recognize the first time
they read or hear it.
For most of it... sounds like fantasy.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15328-1981
BY LOVE THAT'S FREE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Love... my Love...
is like an Entrapment to Life.
Life in Freedom.
For to be Loving...
to be Loving the Love of your Life
is to abandon almost...
the Freedom of Living...
Life in Freedom.
For sometimes...
very surreptitiously
the Freedom that was
will become Slavery.
Slavery to Each Other...
by Each Other.
While yet...
both Partners could be delighted.
But also burdened.
Burdened by the Attachment.
The Attachment of Belonging.
And Freedom my Love...
as you know... is Freedom.
So Love...
personal Love could be the Opposite to Freedom.
But the only Love that is possible...
and yet be Free...
is sharing.
Sharing Each Other Freely...
without Attachment.
By Love that's Free.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15329-1981
WE KNOW SO LITTLE OF
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To be with You... my Love...
is living beyond Time... beyond Space.
Time and Space are but Realities of the Physical.
But being with You...
is the Transcendence of this Reality
as we know it.
A Reality that is but Temporary.
A Reality...
that is but a small Part
or Expression
of our very Selves.
For You and I...
and all Life...
is in actuality a Mental Phenomena.
An Activity of Mind.
An Aspect of Consciousness.
And the very Selves we are...
are Multi-Dimensional Beings...
and are but partly expressed in the Physical.
The Greatness of our Totality...
is what we feel when we are together
in the 'being' we experience...
when we share Time and Space.
And transcending this Time and Space
is the Embrace of our Soul.
Our Soul... expressed in the Physical
the You and I...
we know so little of.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15330-1981
THAT IS THE YOU... THAT IS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Cry... yes Cry my Love... yes Cry
until your Soul is Clean.
Yes Cry and Cry
for all that's been.
Cry and Cry...
the Sadness wry
Until you slowly...
don't know why.
And Laughter then
will fill the Source
with Pleasure
and the Living Force.
To find the Love... that You deserve
to go but Forwards...
without Reserve.
To find that from the Source...
- That Is -
your Life and Living is but Bliss.
For the Wisdom in Living
that You did gain...
by Pain
will blossom you...
without restrain.
To bloom in Splendor
and Loving Bliss.
For Deep Inside
that is the You...
That Is.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15331-1981
A GREATER GOD IN GODNESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Feelings of caring...
caring for the One I love
and feel within me.
How Splendid these Feelings are...
how satisfying to my Soul.
It creates within...
within the Being I am...
a Sense of Worthiness.
A Sense of Goodness of being.
Of being Alive through Loving.
A Need... that is so Human.
Human to the Core of Humanness.
A Need to be fulfilled
and to be transcended...
in order to become a God in Godness.
For to become a God
and to become more and more in Godness
first I have to become totally Human.
In Loving...
and by being Loved...
to my Soul's Satisfaction.
In being Human Love...
more and more.
And only then...
can I become...
a Greater God in Godness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15332-1981
BY YOU... THE LIVING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Life is...
the smelling of a Flower.
The Grinding of Teeth.
The Agony of Death.
And the Pleasures of Living.
It also is...
the Elation of being in Love...
and the Sorrow of losing Lovers.
And it is...
the Splendidness of Sunshine.
The Terror of a Storm.
The Drowning of Life
and the Catching of a Fish.
The Dancing of a Butterfly
and the Thud of a Drunk
collapsing on the Floor.
Life is...
the Enlightenment of the Mind.
The Wonderment of Living.
The Hotness of the Desert
and the Coolness of Mist.
The Surrendering in Loving
the Anger of a Hate
and the Tenderness of a Child.
It is the Openness of Thinking.
The Closeness of Worry...
and the Freedom to enjoy or deny
the Nature of Life...
by You...
The Living.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15333-1981
AND IN CRYING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Sometimes I Cry....
And sometimes I Cry more...
than other times.
Yet I am Happy.
For I have You
to love Me
And I have You
to love.
So Life...
or whatever it is...
I'm doing...
is good to Me.
For most of the time...
I just AM.
I just AM...
being Busy being.
Being Me.
In Loving...
in being Loved.
And in Crying.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15334-1981
WHAT YOU BELIEVE IT TO BE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
TRUTH is... 'what is'...
so 'what is' to You...
is Your TRUTH.
And 'what is' to Me...
is My TRUTH.
Since 'what is' to You...
could be different
than 'what is' to Me
Your TRUTH and My TRUTH
could be different...
in Nature and Degree.
Remember though...
to believe 'what is'
might not exist at all.
And therefore might not be TRUTH.
Believing that something exists or is...
is what Children do all the time.
But Knowing 'what is'...
very few Adults do...
and only sometimes.
ALL in ALL...
TRUTH is an Individual Thing.
For Life is...
what You believe it to be.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15335-1981
THE BIRTH OF GREATNESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Dear Friend.
To be what your Friends are...
is being but one of them.
But to be 'YOU'
in being what you are...
is being YOU.
And to be YOU
is transcending the Mediocrity...
of the Crowd.
And anybody who accepts You
for what You are
is a Friend who knows
what being a Friend is.
For True Friendship...
is the Acceptance...
of what You are...
in being YOU.
While the Approval of the Crowd...
is the Acceptance of your Mediocrity.
To Accept yourself...
and to 'see' Greatness...
in being YOU...
is Greatness.
No Greatness in lndividuality...
is part of the Mediocrity of the Crowd.
So DARE.
For DARING... is the Birth of Greatness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15336-1981
THEY ARE LOST GODS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Man is a Learning God.
And Gods do not Sin.
But Man being Man...
sometimes misses the Mark.
Man is a God in Learning.
And learning means...
making mistakes unknowingly.
Planet Earth is the School for Man.
And Man returns and returns until he knows...
that he is a God in Learning.
The process is called... Reincarnation.
Most People learn very little each Lifetime.
But sooner or later... they will learn it all.
It is called... Becoming Aware.
Or Waking up.
Man is his own Creator...
by means of the Soul he is...
and the Processes of Thought...
he entertains.
Man is the Creator of his own Body.
All Gods in Learning are Creators.
Man lives in his own Creation...
IN ORDER TO EXPERIENCE IT.
IN ORDER TO EXPERIENCE HIS OWN CREATION.
The Attitude towards his experiences...
is what forms his Character...
and the Nature of his Godness.
Most Gods in Learning...
are lost in their own Creation.
They are lost Gods.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15337-1981
TO FIND THE LIFE I AM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
From the Refinement of Creation...
From the Integrity of Wisdom...
And from the Deepness of Space...
Are Sculptured...
the Lines of her Face.
Harbouring Eyes like Stars...
that wink and twinkle.
Projecting Love to All
that can but see the Soul Within.
Yes... her Face.
Like a Landscape of Love...
with softly shining Smiles.
Yet... Stern and Strong...
with equal Sense in Wonder.
Yes.. her Face.
The Face I kiss.
Hold in my Hands...
and kiss again.
Yet... I will never know...
Who it really is...
I see and kiss.
For she reflects...
the Refinement of Creation...
the Integrity of Wisdom...
And the Deepness of Space Unknown.
Smilingly sculptured by Time and Love.
And I softly dare in Loving...
to find the Life I am.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15338-1981
UNKNOWINGLY
~~~~~~~~~~~
Gracefully she moves
within the Neatness of her Form
Knowing not she is Beautiful.
For hidden beyond her Awareness
is the Smoothness of her Style.
Projecting Softness in Beauty and Charm.
Enticing whoever she touches
with the Smile of her Living.
Showing Poise that radiates Peace.
A Peace of Sadness that has past.
Replaced by the Knowledge of Life.
Through Living and through Dying.
She creates a hidden Deepness
beyond the Clarity of her Smiles
of Goodness and Deeds of Love.
Valuable to All...
that can but see...
the Quality of her Soul.
She is the Vitality of Life itself
through living Lives that past
and by her Life that is the Present.
She is an Honour to Love.
A Pleasure to know...
and a Treasure to admire.
So obvious to them that see...
the God she is.
Yet some of it...
stays hidden... beyond herself...
unknowingly.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15339-1981
BY KNOWING OF... 'WHAT IS'
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Sharpest Needle
that's driven
in Wisdom Divine
by a Brother of You
by a Brother of Mine
is the Needle of a Man
of Loving Care
the Needle of a Man
just there.
There...
where he should be
to cure and heal
the Pain of Man
with Love and Seal.
To help to lift
our Human Life
to help to lighten
our Human Strife
in this so beautiful
yet suffering Earth.
Yes... he is my Brother
by Light...
by Birth.
For 'All of Us' of the Human Kind
are ONE of Soul and Mind.
United within the Eternal Bliss
by Knowing of... 'what is'.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15340-1981
BEINGS IN BEING 'ALL AND ONE'
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
With Pleasure and Anticipation
do I await
the Meeting
of the Closeness
I am.
For when I meet
'that'
what I am
I am Me.
No other Time
and no other Place
can I be
'that'
what I am
as what I am
within the Closeness of Us.
While right Now...
I suffer Time
being Space Unfulfilled.
But at the Meeting
of the Closeness I am
there is no Time
there is no Space.
For we are 'All'...
within Ourselves...
Beings in being 'All and One'.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15341-1981
IN FEELINGS DIVINE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When 'Closeness' becomes so close
that it is not.
It is 'Oneness'.
And 'Oneness' is a Feeling
so intimately Good
that it stultifies the Mind
for it is just Feeling.
A Feeling of Bliss.
A Feeling of Gracefulness.
And of a Nature
immeasurable
in Quality and Quantity.
It just IS.
Some People call it 'Life'.
Some call it 'Love'.
And others call it 'Being'.
Very few experience it.
And the Ones that do
do not know
what to call it.
For it is 'Nameless'...
and the same as 'Godness'.
A Nature of being...
in Feelings Divine.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15342-1981
GOD AS YOU ALIVE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To know something...
and not do anything about it
makes You and the Knowledge useless.
While to do 'anything'
about something You know
is Wisdom in Action.
And Wisdom in Action
is Godness...
is You living Life.
And when You live Life
without living Your Life...
is Divine Habit.
Divine Habit creates the Feeling of Goodness...
by experiencing Godness within.
It's called... BEING.
And the ultimate of BEING
is doing nothing for Yourself...
but doing ALL for Others.
And feel good about it.
And that is called...
the Feeling of Life going through You
without Effort.
To know nothing about anything...
but do it ALL...
is Life itself.
Which is the same as...
God experiencing You...
without You knowing it.
It's called... God as You Alive.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15343-1981
AND EQUAL TO ALL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To reach the Level of Understanding
that Nobody is Crazier than You
is attaining the Ultimate in Sanity.
To reach this Level of Sanity
does not mean that One could not be lost
within the Limits of Insanity.
Sanity and Insanity are definitions
that are overlapping each other completely.
Sanity and Insanity together form Weirdness.
Which is the opposite of Normality.
Normality is not to be identified
for Nobody knows what it actually is.
So... Who is Normal... and Who is not?
It is suspected that Normality is acting
according to the Self
without asking a No-Self or Other.
What a Self is... not even a No-Self knows.
To be a Self is being able to identify a No-Self.
Which Nobody ever could.
A No-Self then... does not exist.
And a Self does not know it is One...
for it cannot identify a No-Self.
All Selves and No-Selves...
therefore must be One and the Same.
So Nobody is Crazier or more Normal
than Anybody else.
Which means...
that Everybody is just Right.
And Perfect the Way he is.
And Equal to All.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15344-1981
TO BE MYSELF
~~~~~~~~~~~~
And the Time will come
that You will have grown
and look at Me...
and Master.
And You will be looking
at a little Boy
that once was a Man
You knew to be Great.
And when that time comes...
do not forget
that I have tried
to be the Man You saw.
And just not quite succeeded.
But don't You pity me.
Don't feel the least bit of Sorrow.
For You are the One who's grown
and I was but the Fool.
For being Me...
is Fooling.
For being Me...
is being Me.
With a Speed that makes Me feel
at ease
to be Myself.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15345-1981
IN BEING HATE THROUGH LOVING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Forbidden Fruit.
Yes... that's what You are.
The Extreme in Temptation...
the Ultimate in Having.
And yet... when I would...
I would spit You out...
like Garbage.
Yes... I would spit You out like Poison...
killing Body... Mind...
and Soul.
But yet.
Yet I keep on looking
Keep longing for this Fruit...
I like to share and eat.
And why the Hell
don't You show yourself more often?
So that I could choose
my Death
by Suffering in Pleasure
of being Me
experiencing You.
Yes... You and I...
in the Solitude of being Us... alone.
Among the Tortures and Treasures I so need
and would despise
for finding Us too close in being Us.
In being Hate...
through Loving.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
15346-1981
BY INTUITION... AND TIME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
As no Animal can judge...
a Self-Conscious Man...
no Self-Conscious Man...
can judge a Man with Feeling.
While no Man with Feeling
can judge or know
a Man with Cosmic Consciousness.
Yet...
In Future Time...
ALL BEINGS will be the Same.
Life Immortal.
For 'ALL' are made
of the same Essence.
CONSCIOUSNESS.
So...
All Beings...
and Man first of all... a God in Hiding
will find himself.
By Intuition...
and Time.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16347-1982
SO SELDOM KNOWN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To know 'how to Love'...
to know the Feeling of it...
is only yours
when you are meeting Coolness.
For the Coolness that is met...
lets the Fire be...
to burn itself in Stillness.
The Stillness of the Soul.
In Silence of the Heart that feels.
For to be met with Fire...
being the Fire of Love
kills the Duality that should be.
The Duality that sustains
the Feeling of all Feelings
To be in Love.
And as soon as this Duality disappears
the 'Knowing how to Love'
becomes Loving...
the Self in Others.
Blending Soul with Soul
with attracting Polarities
forming
the Power of Love.
So Seldom Known.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16348-1981
UNLIMITED
~~~~~~~~~
By understanding my Smallness
I feel my Greatness.
And the Greatness I feel
makes me Humble.
Yet in my Humbleness
I know
that I am...
'All There Is'.
For I am "ALL"... by KNOWING ME.
This Knowing is born Within...
by understanding my Smallness.
To know my Greatness...
however...
will take an Infinity...
of Humbleness.
But Time...
is on my Side.
And that is my Potential...
Unlimited.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16349-1981
LET'S LOVE ANOTHER TIME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I love to feel
your Body love.
And love to feel you high.
I love to feel...
you loving me.
And love to feel you cry.
Yes... loving you...
is feeling good.
It's touching Life-Sublime.
Yes Loving you...
is being God...
alive in Cosmic Rhyme.
So let us be...
and be... and be...
let's love another time.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16350-1981
AND CANNOT MISS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To write a Masterpiece.
But How?
To find the Words.
Yes how?
Where are the Words...
that hit... and hit?
Where is it that I look... for Wit?
Where is the Sense...
to make them feel...
the Feelings...
my Words appeal?
For All are living
with Matter-Mind
and slug... and slug
their Daily Grind.
With Faces...
that neither laugh... nor Smile.
With Minds
that never think... in Style.
There is no Thought about their Life...
and neither about What Is.
Yet... they are God...
and cannot miss.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16351-1981
AND FREE... AND FREE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
How many Stars?
How many Loves?
How many Lives?
How many Dreams I'm dreaming?
Endless and Endless
in Time yet to come.
Endless and Endless
in Time that past.
And the Number of Planets
upon which I will yet live...
are the Number of Stars...
I will yet be.
For I am Life...
Yes... I am Life forever.
And the Galaxies I do not know
are the Gardens of my Existence.
To find the Life
that I know not.
To be the Mind
that is the Lot.
For within the Being...
that is the Me...
I'm 'All That Is'...
without Degree.
For I am Mind... yes I am Me.
A God in kind... and Free and Free.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16352-1981
IT FEELS GOOD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
LOVE.
Yes what is LOVE?
Well...
LOVE is the Good Feeling
you have inside
and want to give to the Other.
And in LOVE...
the Other is trying
to give you the same thing.
LOVE.
That's why it multiplies...
and multiplies.
It's a Beautiful Feeling.
Yet...
it is a Feeling of Helplessness.
That's what LOVE is...
HELPLESSNESS.
It's Beautiful...
like all Good Feelings.
Enjoy it Often.
It feels GOOD.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16353-1981
ALL THAT WAS
~~~~~~~~~~~~
When the Love that 'is' my Love
becomes the Love that 'was'...
please do not cry.
Just softly remember
the Moments of Nowness
we shared and loved
for what they were.
Knowing that each day
we shared and loved
to the Fullness
of the Beings we were.
For 'all that is' my Love
some day will pass
to become 'all that was'.
To make us what we are then...
enriched by knowing
the Sharing and the Loving
of Beings
true to Each Other.
Beings that shared and loved
with the Wisdom and Knowing
that 'what is' will pass to become 'what was'.
For Life is Change.
To make us grow into Beings
knowing the Nowness of Time
with the Awareness
that 'all that is'
will pass into... 'all that was'.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16354-1981
AND YOU ARE IT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Future is...
Moments of Nowness
laced into the Memory of being.
While Life in each Moment
is the Result of Attitudes
based upon the Past.
To live Life to the fullest
in all Moments
is to know the above
without remembering.
Which is 'being'.
And Wisdom is the Sum
of all 'being '
without Thought.
To know Nothing
is to be ALL.
To be ALL...
is Life itself.
And You Are It.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16355-1981
GERARDUS WAS RIGHT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In Time to come the Female Form
will be beyond the Human Norm
For all of them in slick disguise
are Gods alive and mighty wise
And will create by Mind Control
a Female Form Divine and Whole
To slyly and with Silent Plea
seduce a Mate... a God like Me.
And then this Pair will truly mate
in Rhythms of a Godly Rate
To bring on forth by Pure Delight
a Being of the Godly Light
A God and Creator with Perfect Might
Who will tell you... you see...
Gerardus was right.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16356-1981
BEING GODS IN MIND
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
From the Rainbows
within my Dream
I form and fashion
her Lovely Name.
And then from the Colours
and from the Rays of Light
I sculpture
her Face.
Slowly then
from the Feelings that are me
I project the Words...
Love...
I love You.
And Brilliantly across the Sky
I paint the Life we are.
A Life...
of Love and Understanding.
A Life...
in which we find
- the Goodness -
within the Simplicity
of Loving.
A Life...
of Freedom and Learning.
Learning Life...
by living Life in Matter.
Being...
Gods in Mind.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16357-1981
I AM YOUR CLOUT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To find the Soul I am
I write but Words.
For beyond the Words
that's where I am.
Simple...
with a Nip of Nag.
Sincere...
with a lil' of Laughter.
Brilliant...
with a Sob of Sadness.
Patient...
with a Dash of Dare.
Human...
with a Sense of Self.
Poetic...
with a Gift of Grace.
But always ME.
The Soul I am.
Forever hiding...
so quite absurd.
Forever there...
in Stillness heard.
To pop on out...
to yell and shout...
I AM YOUR SOUL...
I AM YOUR CLOUT.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16358-1981
AND SECRET DEEDS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
She cannot help
to be but Loving.
For she is Love
and quite Mature.
Self-Aware in being Spirit
Self-Aware in being Pure.
She's Peace of Mind
but yet still searching
beyond the Sureness
that but shows...
a Lovely Lady born for Living
within the Love she's gladly giving
to the World...
and all who needs
her Healing Smile
and Secret Deeds.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16359-1981
TO THE GOOD OF ALL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Some Kings and Queens
my Dear
are absolutely crazy...
about each other.
However...
they would never admit this...
to themselves.
But to each other
by all the subtle movements
and 'clicking'
they betray themselves.
They know that they are Liars...
to themselves
and Lovers to each other.
They sort of like it that way.
And what else could they but do?
They suffer in Thoughts of Pleasure.
And some Kings and Queens
think about the Feasts they could have.
But Feasts however...
mostly end up in Chaos.
Mainly their Own.
Thus to You my Queen
I say in perfect Silence...
I Love You.
And may the King...
be saved by Redheads.
To prevent him... from creating Chaos.
To the Good of All.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16360-1981
CALLED NOW
~~~~~~~~~~
Too many People
are but concerned with the FUTURE.
And reminisce about the PAST.
While they forget...
to live right NOW.
And living right NOW...
is not projecting into the Future...
or looking back to Yesterday.
For Living NOW is...
to take the time...
to look at a Flower
growing amidst the Weeds.
And to imagine then...
that YOU are that Flower.
For YOU...
like that Flower...
are growing amidst the Weeds of the World.
Yet...
the Worldly Weeds...
are your Brothers readying themselves
to become a Flower...
like yourself.
For all Weeds...
will be Flowers...
in Heaven's Time...
called NOW.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16361-1981
CALLED POEMS
~~~~~~~~~~~~
This Man
This Poet
This Centre of the Universe
is but like Dust
compared to Stars.
But yet...
the Stars in all their Brilliance
do not know
that He Is.
And compares himself
to them in Greatness...
and in Difference.
They are but Matter.
But He is Mind.
And forever.
Stars always will be Matter...
in whatever Form.
But the Poet...
always will be...
Pure Mind.
Alive in Forms of Stardust
to star in Forms Alive.
In Letters of but Dust...
called POEMS.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16362-1981
TO BE OF FULL AWARENESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Life and the Eternity of it
is hard to take sometimes.
But most of the Time...
I feel Grand
because of the Eternity of Life I am.
For Day after Day of Living
makes me more Aware
of the Beauty I am
in Consciousness.
Consciousness becoming Aware.
Becoming more Awake.
Each Day... Day by Day.
And just imagine...
the Awareness I will attain
when I am awake enough
to find myself
without the Periods
of 'hard to take' moments.
Then I will be Awareness...
without Thinking.
For it is my Thinking...
that keeps me asleep.
For it is my Awakeness
that is my Awareness.
It's being without Mind...
to be of Full Awareness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16363-1981
COMMON GODNESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Words...
and the intellectual juggling of them
very seldom produces Wisdom.
The juggling of Intellectuals
however
excludes it.
For Intellectualism...
and the Mediums used
only produce
profound Thinking.
Thinking however
is but a Product of the Conscious Mind.
And the Conscious Mind
is the Product of a linguistic arrangement
of Words and combinations of them.
Words then...
will never solve anything.
And neither will Intellectualism.
Wisdom... on the other hand
will solve all.
For Wisdom...
is the Meaning of Experience behind Words...
practiced.
It's called...
Action through Knowing...
or Common Godness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16364-1981
OF THE LIFE YOU ARE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Life is the Eternal Search for Truth.
But most People
do not know
that they are looking.
The few that know however
know that finding the Truth
is finding it without looking.
The Time available
in which to find Truth
is equal to
the Infinity of Life itself.
While Life...
and the Truth of it...
is a continual 'Separation in Love'
from the World and its Ways.
In order to 'Join in Love'
the Flow of the Universe
and its Divine Guidance.
In Time...
all People will do this.
To learn to 'flow'
takes an Infinity minus Time.
The Search for Truth
is the Meaning of Life Eternal.
To be found without looking...
within the Universe Within...
of the Life You Are.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16365-1981
AND SUCCEEDED
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Whatever the Masses believe to be so...
is just the Opposite.
The Masses then...
are always wrong.
Your Task then is...
not to belong to the Masses.
Which means...
be an Individual...
and Alone.
And once you get used to it...
it's Beautiful.
The only Way to BE.
You will discover then
that the 'One-God-Concept' of the Masses
is totally false.
The Masses and Masses of People
are in actuality billions and billions
of Unique and Individual God-Beings.
Each and everyone of them...
is a God on their Own.
There is then...
not just ONE God.
But billions and billions of Them.
Search for the God YOU are.
Many did before...
and succeeded.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16366-1981
LIKE THE AIR YOU BREATHE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
God is Light...
and the more you shine... the more you are God.
God is Love...
and the more you love... the more you are God.
God is Feeling...
and the more you feel... the more you are God.
God is Knowing...
and the more you know... the more you are God.
God is Patience...
and the more you have it... the more you are God.
God is Awareness...
and the more you are aware...
the more you are God.
God is Understanding...
and the more you understand...
the more you are God.
God is Consciousness...
and the more you are conscious...
the more you are God.
God is Taste... Eyes... and Sense...
and the more you use these...
the more you recognize God.
God is ALL.
Including Silence.
For God never Speaks.
God is the Sound Within.
God just IS. Like the Air you breathe.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16367-1981
FOR WHAT I AM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am the Earth.
And bear the Life that forms your Body.
I am your Host.
And I am a Living Entity like You.
But You as my Guests...
are sickening ME.
For You have stolen and sold ME.
You have befouled and polluted ME.
You have scorched and burnt ME.
You have layed ME bare...
and raped ME.
You are suffocating ME...
with your Stench of Money.
And You are killing ME...
with the Fruits of Hate.
You have ripped ME open and bombarded ME...
and all for what?
Yet I steadily turn...
keep my Face to the Light and do not worry.
For I will be.
While You will suffer the Pain You are.
For I know how to rid myself...
of Bugs that bother ME.
For in the days to come...
I will rumble and shake...
I will rattle and spit.
And finally...
I will twist my Poles to wash You away...
while I take a bath.
To prepare myself anew and again...
to give Sustenance...
to the New Flowers
that know and respect ME...
as One of them... and for What I Am.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16368-1981
TO THE FEELINGS OF THE HEART
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To lose a Friend... is partly dying
While losing a Hand... is living more.
And if I ever had the Choice
of choosing
I would rather lose my Head
than lose a Friend.
For within each Person
that once was part of me
I see a Life of Living
drifting away
as if it was my own.
For in all I touch
I touch but myself.
And when I do lose a Friend
I do not know
who is the One lost.
And yet...
the Friendship
was but a Feeling of Goodness
hidden beyond
some Words and Chuckles.
Yet never Words nor Chuckles
could truly hide
the Feelings that were there.
For Words and Chuckles
are but the Products of Mind.
And nothing...
compared
to the Feelings of the Heart.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16369-1981
AND SUNSHINE BUT A FRIEND
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
And when it rains
people still go to work.
Huddled in Coats...
and Umbrellas that do not cover.
Their Smiles are wet.
Glasses full of Rain.
And Hands soaking...
from holding Coats
that blow away by Wind...
that's Rain.
Nearly everyone stays inside...
and talks about the Rain...
and the Weekend even wetter.
The Air is soaked with Moisture...
like Tears that are invisible...
from crying far too long.
Clouds speed across the Sky...
dark and gloomy...
creating Patches of Light...
there where the Sun should be.
Not even the Birds are out.
And the Beetles keep crying.
For Rain to them is Flood.
All is Sad... for Light is missing.
While the Darkness makes the Mushrooms happy.
And the Grass but smiles...
with Greenness that is pure.
For Rain is Life to it.
And Sunshine but a Friend.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
16370-1981
WITHIN THE GREATNESS I AM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
THAT what is beyond Me
I cannot ever call God.
For what is beyond Me...
I do not know...
To name 'IT' would be silly.
But THAT what is within ME
I can name God anytime.
For THAT is what I know.
And know to be Me...
the God I know.
For THAT is what I am.
A God.
Personified in Individual Form.
ME.
While THAT what I do not know as yet...
is the Greatness of the God I am.
It is my Unconsciousness.
The Greatness of the Greatness
of the God I am...
I will become acquainted with
- by knowing me -
beyond
that what I am.
And the Time for Me
to Know ME
is of no importance whatsoever.
For I am Time itself.
Within THE GREATNESS I AM.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17371-1981
ME
~~
The SELF I am...
becomes more and more aware
of the SELF I am not yet.
The SELF I am not yet...
is the Unconscious ME.
And to become Conscious
of my Unconsciousness
is my Life.
My Unconsciousness however
is as much ME
as that what I am.
For if IT was not
- and therefore outside of ME -
I could never become aware of it.
The SELF I am then...
and the NOT-SELF I am
is ME in Total.
Eventually...
the SELF I am
will completely join and commune
with the NOT-SELF I am.
Then...
I will be...
The Nameless All.
ME.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17372-1981
OF SPACE AND TIME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To touch Someone
within
the Soul within
is feeling light by sensing Light.
Through Knowing.
For to sense the Sphere of Light
that IS
ONE feels the God
that's growing.
To vibrate by the Light within
that's shown through Eyes a shining
is knowing that the Touch was right
and in Soulness us combining.
For in this Universe
so Endless Grand in Scheme...
there is but ONE in Multi-Theme.
Personified in Form Sublime
as Man the God
of Space and Time.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17373-1981
EXTENDED IN BUT WORDS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
What I create by writing...
is not really my Creation.
For I only write the Words
to convey the Meaning
that was revealed to me
from the Planes I do not know.
Yet the Meaning
and its Origin
are the 'me' that writes.
For if it was not me
I would not be aware of it.
So... WHAT am I?
I am the Writer
in the Plane of Symbols.
Conveying Meaning to the Plane of Earth.
Into which I extended...
by means of Flesh that writes.
And what You are reading
is read by Flesh of Earth.
To make You aware
of the Planes
on which You and I are present
to feel the Meaning of my Words.
While 'that' what it is...
that makes You understand
is neither Flesh nor Earth.
But Consciousness we share in Communion
via the Plane of Earth.
To feel the Plane of Meaning
extended in but Words.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17374-1981
I AM
~~~~
There is nothing
that I will be in the Future
that I am not already.
ME.
And the ME I am
is a God that grows.
From Greatness to Greatness.
Yet... WHAT I am NOW...
is THAT
what I always will be.
ME.
To recognize however... the ME I am
will take an Infinity of Nownesses.
And within the Nownesses of my Godness
the Experiences I encounter
will determine
THAT
what is unkown to ME
about ME.
For like the Earth brings forth its Flowers
so will I bring forth my Brilliance.
Because the unfolding of my Selfhood in Splendor
is within the Seed of Godness...
I AM.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17375-1981
FOR I AM BOTH
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Sometimes... I feel that the Universe
outside of me
is perfect.
But that the Universe
inside of me
has collapsed.
I think...
it is called Depression.
But somehow...
I sense that all this is needed
in order to grow.
To grow through and beyond.
And when I grow beyond all this
I will be able to see the Splendor of it all.
And find that I am neither...
inside nor outside
but all of it.
But for awhile sometimes...
it seems as if the inside...
is too small
for the outside.
Yet I know...
that the inside and the outside...
are equal.
For the Inside I am
feels and creates
whatever Outside there Is.
For I am BOTH.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17376-1981
A MIRACLE
~~~~~~~~~
LIFE...
and ALL it is...
is a MIRACLE.
And so is everything else.
It urges me...
to look for the Magician...
of all these Miracles.
My attempts to look for the Magician though
- hamper me -
in finding that what I must.
For that...
what I am looking for...
is doing the Looking.
Sooner or later however...
I will find that I am IT.
First of all...
nobody should be home
in the House I live
and look from.
For as long as I am there
I cannot find myself
for looking.
And neither closed...
nor open Eyes
help or hamper
to find that what I must.
And in the mean time...
all I can do... is but be... A MIRACLE.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17377-1981
THE PERFECT INSTRUCTOR
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
He who teaches Mankind...
or tries to
does so
to boost his own Ego.
For really...
what is there to be taught
For LIFE...
the Life Man lives
is the Instructor.
For each Man living
contributes
to the Teachings
from which ALL will learn.
Each in his own Way...
at his own Speed.
And all Ways are right.
While Speed is but a Moment of Time
irrelevant to Infinity.
So...?
What is there to be done?
And the Answer is...
Absolutely Nothing.
For each Man...
is to live his Life in Freedom.
To be taught by Life itself.
The Perfect Instructor.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17378-1981
TO LOVE AND PURR
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
She's a Miracle...
in the Physical.
Stuff I need to kiss.
But she's a Cat...
I cannot purr.
For I'm the Love that's miss.
So I but write...
to dim my Light...
Inspired right... and Bright.
About the Cat
I love to purr
as part of daily slurr.
But never will...
for she feels ill...
and yells for Hubby still.
So here am I...
an Open Sky...
while she is his... and shy.
What can I do...
with Cats like this...
but take a Drink
and wish
that other Cats...
in daily slurr
need me
to Love and Purr.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17379-1981
JUST LIVE YOUR SONG
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Joviality with a Tinge of Daring
combined with Smiles and plenty Sharing...
she is a God in Life of Pleasure
a Woman in Search for Love and Treasure.
Treasure that's found...
within the Life she's living.
For within her Being...
she's Love and Giving.
Yet in the Evening...
of Future's Dawn
she'll ponder and wonder...
whether she's God or Pawn.
But only by Living
and Experience's Clue
can she find the Answer
of Who is Who.
So...
my Love... my Soul...
do never wonder
what's right
what's wrong...
just live your Life...
just live your Song.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17380-1981
IN SILENCE
~~~~~~~~~~
When I was a Child...
I lived like a Child.
Believing all the Stories I was told.
But when I grew up
I lost my Naivety.
And slowly I conquered my Fear of God.
And understood...
the Greatness of the Universe.
By getting to know
the Force I am.
Finally thus...
I found myself.
For by growing up
I put away all the things of the Children
and became a Man.
A Man searching for the Truth
behind all the Stories I was told.
And doing so...
the Universe became my Creation.
For I became a God...
awakened to Itself.
In full understanding
of 'that'
what I awakened to.
A God...
within a Man
in Silence.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17381-1981
FOR THEY ARE ME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When I read... or listen to my Poems...
I cry.
And the many Tears misting my Eyes
are the Sadness of Man...
living in Ignorance.
And all the writing
that is born
within the Mirrors of my Soul
cannot cure their Pain in Sorrow
of knowing not.
Knowing not...
that they are the Ones to grow
from Man to Human
and from Human to Godness.
While all of them
are but listening
to the Voice of Blindness
leading the Blind.
Yes... my Tears
streaming from my Face.
If they could wash away
the Darkness of Man...
All would be Gods
within the Brilliance of Love
and Understanding.
But Tears are not enough
and neither are but Words.
Yet I will keep trying...
for they are ME.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17382-1981
YOU ARE THE CLUE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Now that the Signs are there
for trembling
now that the Signs are there
for shock
you have come to see and listen
to a very wise old Cock.
And what you hear is new and daring
very strange and even weird.
It's even MAD and most AMAZING
to a Mind that is afeared.
For what you hear
is TRUTH ablazing
from a Man
that's worn and geared.
But what he says
and what you're hearing
is as old as Time and Space.
For this Physical Dimension
is the Creation of YOUR Race.
And no God
or Mighty Being
does exist outside of YOU.
For YOU are ALL.
For Once and Ever.
YOU are ALL.
YOU are the CLUE.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17383-1981
THE DIVINE EXPRESSOR
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
You keep identifying yourself
as a separate...
and independent Being.
As if you are...
a Force all by itself.
You are however...
only a separate and independent Being
as an Expression of the Totality.
The Totality called God.
But as long as you
keep identifying yourself
only with the Expression you are
you can never be
or feel
THAT
what you really are.
For You Are...
the Total Force.
God Itself.
Which expresses Itself
as YOU.
Being IT.
To lose the Identity
as a Force all by itself
is to feel...
THAT
what you really are.
The Divine Expressor.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17384-1981
BY LIVING THE FEELING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
No Poet ever...
will catch up
to the Beauty of Life.
And the fact
that they keep trying...
proves it.
And eventually...
they will tell you
that the Subtlety of Words
will never be enough to express
what can't be said anyway.
For Beauty...
as well as Life
is Immeasurable in Words.
While Thoughts do barely touch it.
And whoever
tries to experience
what Beauty or Life is
by reading or hearing about it
will miss it.
For seeing it...
or hearing it
is done
by doing neither.
For Life is a FEELING.
A FEELING to be EXPERIENCED.
By Living the Feeling.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17385-1981
FOREVER CHANGING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
God is... beyond...
All That Is.
Even beyond Humbleness.
For God is perfect Silence.
To never Speak a Word.
Yet... God is all the Blasted Noise...
in the Universe.
Screaming.
For God is... All That Is.
Including... Screaming.
As a matter of fact...
God ALONE is.
For All That Is... is God.
God is EVERYTHING.
For Everything is an Expression of God.
And all things... that are Physical
are but the Shadows of God's Being.
Visible to Living Darkness.
While the Light Itself
forever stays beyond the things that are.
Including Man.
Yet... this very Man
is the very God that is.
Looking at Itself.
For this very God never shows Itself...
as Itself.
But always as some Other.
Knowing not...
that IT is IT.
The very God that is... Forever Changing.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17386-1981
OF 'ON' AND 'OFF'
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
God you know...
God never suffers.
For God is...
what We are not.
While as soon as God becomes Us...
We do the Suffering...
by trying to become God.
God never is in Bliss either.
For God IS Bliss.
Bliss in Divine Ignorance.
In Perfect Understanding.
And beyond all Wisdom.
And ALIVE.
Alive by means of Us.
Yes us... trying to transcend...
what We are...
and are not.
God... and therefore We...
are LIGHT.
Light... in Eternal Vibration...
of Light and Darkness.
For the One...
cannot be without the Other.
Making Us God.
In Stages...
of 'ON' and 'OFF'.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17387-1981
BEYOND ALL THAT ARISES
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Truth is within...
and without.
It is therefore anywhere.
Which is nowhere... and everywhere.
And so are We.
We are The Truth.
We just don't know it.
While that...
what seems to be true to Us
in this World... or any other...
is but a Dream or an Illusion.
However factual our Dream may be...
or appears
it is not Truth at all.
For when we eventually awaken
to the Truth or to God
completely
it will be like an Awakening
as from a Dream while sleeping.
And however factual...
our sleeping Dream was...
we know it was not for real.
And so is our Life.
A Dream... an Illusion.
A condition of the 'I'.
An illusionary State... while living.
Something we accept as a Fact.
But Truth or God...
is beyond ALL conditions.
Beyond all that Arises.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17388-1981
THEY ARE
~~~~~~~~
I am not a Man...
pretending to be God.
But I am God...
pretending to be a Man.
And the more and more
I get to know
the more and more
I know this to be so.
For into this World
this Plane of Separation
into which I entered at Birth
I am 'The Action'
I am as God.
And not the Actor...
trying to get to know...
'The Action'.
But for a long time... I tried.
Now I know however
that my Pretentiousness
of being but a Man
shines forth
from 'The Action' I am.
For the Games in Eternity I play
are the Forms of my Nature
with Infinite Eyes
looking at each other.
Trying to find...
'The Action'...
THEY ARE.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17389-1981
LEARNING
~~~~~~~~
In the midst of all Confusion...
between all the things gone wrong... I sit.
Perfectly happy and smiling.
Contemplating on what's right.
Which means...
that I'm in Heaven.
And completely off this World.
While to be on this World means
finding things gone wrong
baffled by Confusion.
For these are the things of the World.
The World is a Place of Learning.
And in order to learn
things have to be wrong.
Things have to be messy.
If this wasn't so...
how could we possibly learn anything?
How could we possibly grow?
We could never become more Perfect...
in a World that already is.
Don't you want to become more Perfect?
Don't you want to grow...
and become more Mature?
Well... whatever you do or don't...
you're here anyway...
LEARNING.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17390-1981
DIVINE TOTAL GRACE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The more I am this Ego...
the more I am this Me I know.
The more I contract myself into this Entity
that thinks to be...
independent and separate.
The more I fool myself.
For I am not an Ego.
And neither am I just Me...
nor an Entity that's separate and independent.
I am Divine Total Grace.
The God-Force of the Universe.
Manifested in the Being I am...
and do not know completely.
A Being contracted...
in Selfness and Suffering.
Looking for the God I am.
That's why I try to diffuse myself.
To absolve myself from myself and expand...
to loosen the I-ness in contraction.
For the Consciousness I think I am in Selfhood
is but limited in Smallness...
to the I-ness I think I am.
But if I could vaporize myself... as myself
into the Divine Totality of Being
the separate I would vanish completely.
And then...
the searching and suffering I-ness in contraction
would find Peacefulness
in the Being of Divine Total Grace.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17391-1981
REAL LIFE
~~~~~~~~~
Life is a Game.
And it is played by Gods.
But few People know that.
Most People think that the Universe is split in two...
and that the two Teams are playing for and with Man.
The Teams are supposed to be...
Gods and Devils.
Many People have admitted to themselves
that they are the 'part' or 'item'
the Teams play for or with.
They consider themselves to be the 'ball'.
Yet they struggle to win the Game.
Naturally they are the Losers.
For they are being stepped on continuously
by their own Mind.
They call it SIN.
In actuality...
things are quite different.
Life however is still the Game...
and Gods still do the Playing.
The Gods that play... are Man themselves.
For 'We as God' but pretend to be Man.
Some Gods are very good Pretenders...
and have forgotten completely what they really are.
Their Forgetfulness...
makes Life a Real Game.
Very... very few People know that they are God.
It's supposed to be that way.
It makes Life the Game... it is.
REAL LIFE.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
17392-1981
THE ONE WHO IS LIFE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am standing here...
looking at my Friends...
but I am seeing Myself.
And my Friends...
listening to Me...
hear but themselves.
With Ears that are mine.
For in all we see and understand
we see and understand nothing else...
but Ourselves.
The ONE and ONLY... WHO IS.
For God alone IS.
Being US...
in the Process of Living.
Being lived by Life.
Being lived by God.
For we and the Life we live
are but the Dreamers
and the Dream
we are in God.
It is God who lives Us.
While we but react and think
that we do the Living.
Our 'reaction' and 'thinking'...
is but a Contraction...
of what we really are.
This Contraction arises...
out of Godness... the ONE who is LIFE.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18393-1981
THE ULTIMATE SURRENDER
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Life is the Teacher of Truth.
But Truth is deeper than Life.
And deeper than any Teacher.
For Truth is the Eternal Primal State...
out of which All Life...
and All Teachers arise.
For Truth is God.
The Eternal Divine Primal State...
out of which...
ALL THINGS ARISE.
The Universe...
and All That Is...
and all we know about it
is but One Possibility that arose
out of this Primal State.
While ALL Beings that are Self-Aware
are but arisen Conditions or Egos
contracted in Selfness.
To dissolve this 'Contraction in Selfness'
into God or Truth
is equal to
penetrating the Illusion of Egoism.
It's the Sacrifice...
of our Selfness in God.
It is... The Ultimate Surrender.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18394-1981
WE THINK WE LIVE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Whatever is perceived...
is perceived from without... within.
This creates the Illusion
that the Perceiver lives within.
What does the Perceiving however
neither lives within or without.
For LIFE is the Perceiver.
And Life... is...
the All Pervading Force called God.
The Illusion that things from without
are perceived within
creates the idea of an Inner Self.
This assumed Inner Self
is but an assumed entity or ego
that illusions itself to be
an Independent and Separate Being.
It is but an Illusion of 'Separateness in Egoism'
that deludes itself...
in finding itself alive and thinks...
to do the Living.
What deludes itself is the Conscious Mind of Man.
For the Conscious Mind of Man...
is the 'Contraction in Selfness' in God...
trying to find itself...
either within or without.
Which is Impossible.
For God ALONE is.
While we are but Dreamers...
of the Lives we think we live.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18395-1981
OR GOD
~~~~~~
Positive cannot be without Negative...
and Left cannot be without Right.
Light cannot be without Darkness
and God cannot be without Man.
For Man creates God...
Yet... God is the Creator of Man.
God is because of Man...
and Man is because of God.
And neither can God
reflect upon itself
anymore
than Man can reflect upon Man
without God.
For the One is the Other.
In different Forms.
In different Natures of Duality.
Like Infinity and Nothingness.
Like Forever and Never.
Like Left and Right.
Like Man and God...
or God and Man.
God is similar to...
the colour 'white'...
dependent upon all other Colours.
Man is like any colour...
and thus missing all others...
in order to be 'white'
or God.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18396-1981
ETERNAL
~~~~~~~
I am an Instrument...
that's lived by an Eternal Force.
The Way this Force lives me however
is determined by the Way I prepare...
the Instrument I am.
And by listening
to the Tune I play
I learn to harmonize the Sound.
The Force...
is unlimited in Strength...
but the Music I produce...
is but light.
The repeat of the many Melodies of Life
has taught me the Secrets of the Instrument.
And by not playing at all myself
the single Instrument I am
plays Symphonies
in synchronism
with the Music of the Spheres.
In Rhythm...
equal to the Breath of God.
Eternal.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18397-1981
TO THE AMAZEMENT OF ALL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Earth...
the Planets...
the Sun... the Stars...
and all the many Galaxies...
make up a Divine Machine.
For All of It...
produces Gods.
And the Earth...
being Part of the Total...
produces its Share.
For it produced...
a Krishna
a Buddha
a Christ...
And many Others yet to come.
Like YOU and I.
For You and I
are in the Process of Evolution.
And we are somewhere
between Man and God.
And climbing.
This Universe...
this Divine Machine...
never makes Mistakes.
For it is as sure as God.
And 'dead-on' every time
to the Amazement of All.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18398-1981
GOD....ALWAYS WINS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Most People and their Ego
are like a Football...
full of Air.
And the more they get to know
the more their Ego becomes inflated.
However...
they are but a Football...
and kicked around a lot.
For all of them...
are being played by Life.
Whatever these People get to know however
and gloat in... is of no Value.
For ALL Knowing
is done by God.
The Knower of 'All There Is to Know'.
And unless People 'see' themselves...
as the Learning Medium for God...
they have learned very little.
At the most
they will have learned to dampen
the kicks of Life by keeping Score.
But never will they find satisfaction...
with the Game God plays.
For Life...
is a Scoreless Game for them.
Yet... God... always wins.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18399-1981
YOUR EXPERIMENT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Since Man is Life...
and Life is God...
and since we as Life
and as God exist
and do exist in a Universe
where Time is Unlimited
the only thing we as God
can do
is to experiment and/or play.
And experiment we DID.
Daringly.
For the Experiment...
or the Experience we are subjected to
is the Daring Gigantic Play of Life.
Taken part in by YOU.
And witnessed by ALL.
For YOU as Life... are Action.
Action is Motion.
Motion is Vibration.
Vibration is Life.
Life is God.
God is Man.
Our Experiment or God's Experiment...
is... to have become Man.
To grow back to God...
is to recognize that YOU really are God.
The Accomplishment of this...
is the Conclusion of the Experiment.
YOUR EXPERIMENT.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18400-1981
BECAUSE OF FLEEING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
LIFE... the way you see it...
and LIFE... the way you live it...
is an Experience.
Your Experience.
Your Experience however
is but a very limited Experience.
For you only... live Your Life.
And although you live many Lives
in all kinds of bodies
in all kinds of Circumstances
and in seemingly different times
all your Lives
and all your Experiences
are but limited and restricted
in and by themselves.
For not one Person
can live Life as the Total...
or as the All Pervading Force... Life is.
You then in whatever Life...
- Condition or Experience -
are but a 'Contraction of Selfness' or Ego
and very limited.
You are but a Spark of the Eternal Fire.
You are but a Flicker of the Total Light.
You are but a 'Dream of Selfness' in God.
All your Lives and Experiences then
are but temporary 'fractions of being'
within the Total.
While all 'fractions' in and by themselves
are but 'Selves in Flight' away from the Source.
You are then...
a 'Prisoner in God' fleeing.
The more you flee...
the more you become...
a 'Contraction in Selfness'.
The more you become 'entrapped'...
within the Self... you think you are.
Limited in Mind and Ego...
that is but a 'Dying Spark'.
For all your Lives...
all your Experiences in Time and Space
are the Phenomena of Life in Play...
the Play of God.
While all your 'fractions of being'
in search of the One you really are
can only be found... by ceasing to be
a 'Self in Pursuit of Self'
by surrendering
to The Eternal Fire... the Eye of God.
To find...
that what you surrendered to
was nothing else
but YOU the AWAKENED.
For LIFE... the Life you're Living...
is but a Dream.
A 'Dream in Selfness'...
or a 'Prisoner in God'...
because of Fleeing.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18401-1981
ALIVE
~~~~~
I am God... and dream.
My Dream is so Powerful
that whatever I dream
becomes Reality.
In many Dimensions.
One of my Dreams
creates Time and Space.
The Dimension of Man the Physical.
They live the Dream I dream...
and am.
I am God... and dream.
But I do not know it.
For I only become aware of my Dream
when I have become
Man the Physical.
And most of Them
do not know
that they are ME...
dreaming.
I am 'The Eternal Dreamer'
dreaming all Dreams.
And I will never awaken.
But Man the Physical
will awaken in ME
and to ME.
For I am Them.
ALIVE.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18402-1981
FOR THEM THAT FEEL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am God.
And my Hobby is Life.
In the Life I am... and play...
I but amuse myself.
For I am the Eternal Amuser.
Yet...
I am the Entertainer.
For the Universe is my Circus.
Full of Clowns and Performers.
Full of Glare and Light.
ALL are my People.
They play 'world'...
In Time and Space...
with all that is ME.
The Games they play
are my Hobbies.
My Rules are 'Conscious Evolution'.
Goodness is my Referee.
And Happiness is my Goal.
No Player really knows ME.
Yet they are the Same.
Most use Eternities to play my Game.
Few use but Time to find my Rules.
I am lost in Infinity
for Them that play.
But found in the Present
for Them that Feel.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18403-1981
I AND THE FATHER ARE ONE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
There is no other God... but Man.
Most People however...
do not know this.
Unfortunately they believe...
look up to...
and expect...
Miracles and Salvation
from a God they idolize and fear.
And fortunately...
this God is but the Concoction
of their Mind.
It is but a Thought-Form.
The only Force that IS...
is the Force out of Which
all Worlds
and all Things arise.
The Worlds of Man
and all Things that are Physical
are
the Physical Dream of this Force.
All Things Invisible
are other Forms of this Force.
To Consciously Evolve in this Dream
and to discover the Truth about it...
is experiencing that God IS Man.
One also understands then...
what was meant by...
I and the Father are One.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18404-1981
LIKE JESUS IS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Bodies... my Friend...
are nothing but Machines...
for Gods to live in.
And the God you are
certainly lives in a beautiful Body.
However... my God in Question...
you are not just yet... a God as yet.
But if it wasn't for you... yourself...
you would be.
For it is You... yourself...
who deludes You.
To become...
or rather realize
that you are a Living God
is something You... yourself... have to do.
To realize what You are
or to finally get to know yourself
is your Task on this Earth.
For the Earth is a School.
A School for Souls to learn
and grow.
Life after Life.
Eventually then...
You will be able to say...
I am the Son of God...
and One with the Father.
You will be then... A Christ. LIKE JESUS IS.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18405-1981
ALL IS 'FOR' THE OTHER
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Being against God...
is like being against the Weather.
Useless.
Yet being for God...
is not just the Opposite.
For in order to be for something
you have to be sure...
what it is...
you are for.
And what God is all about
very... very few People know.
Although many talk about...
what they 'think' they know.
Sometimes...
something seems to be against God.
But whether it is or not however...
depends entirely upon the Person
trying to determine
the 'for' or 'against'.
In actuality...
not ONE THING...
is ever against God.
For 'All of Us'...
are within God.
So God is 'All of Us'.
And God is not against itself.
For one Eye is not against the other.
Or your Heart against your Body.
All is 'for' the Other.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18406-1981
THE MIRACLE I AM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Every time I write
I create a Miracle.
Perplexing in Beauty
and silencing the Mind.
For I am a Miracle.
For what I am...
is the Infinite and Eternal Force
called God
living through me.
For God is doing the Living...
and the Writing.
For all the Words I write
are the Thoughts I feel
translated into Symbols.
Conveying the Miracle I am.
The Living God
in the Form of Man.
Spelling.
Revealing...
God in Words.
For You to read.
For You to feel.
The Miracle I am.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18407-1981
TO SEE MYSELF
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am the Force called God.
And I have no Rivals.
For I am all Rivals.
NOTHING...
is in Competition with ME.
For I am ALL.
Seemingly divided...
among Myself.
But actually...
united Within ME.
But Few do know.
And although Many of You
do not seem to be with ME...
Nobody is against ME.
For to be against ME...
is IMPOSSIBLE.
For I am ALL.
And how can the Moon...
be against the Sun?
Or how can an Eye...
be against its Sight?
I am the All Pervading Force...
that flows through You.
Heals You... and Maintains You...
and makes You grow towards ME.
For I live in You...
to see MYSELF.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18408-1981
YET... GOD I AM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am God...
the eternal Giver.
And bring to You
THAT
what You are.
For You to use...
For You to develop...
and to return...
THAT
what I AM.
Perfected.
And do not try to hide
behind the Mind
that's You.
In seeking...
where I am not.
Just love...
that what I bring You.
In all the Worlds
and Forms I am.
Just love...
that what I bring You.
In all the Time
and Space I am.
Just love...
that what I bring You.
For I am YOU...
Yet... God I AM.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18409-1981
WITHIN GOD'S SPHERE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To attain Sublime Indifference
or Divine Detachment
from the World of Man
is seeing
The Sphere of God.
And until you have learned
some of this
you will be suffering.
Thus the more you see... The Sphere of God
the more your Life is Pleasure.
Sublime Indifference or Divine Detachment
from the World of Man
is not just Coolness or Retraction
from Man and his World.
It is precisely the very living with Man
yet being the very you unaffected
that projects you into
The Sphere of God.
Yet the World of Man is but the World of Man.
A talking animal show.
A noise that's nonsense.
To know however...
that once you were but noise yourself...
is knowing that Man is YOU... but younger.
And also remember...
ALL of US... are the Music...
Within God's Sphere.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18410-1981
GOD THE INVISIBLE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Physical Universe...
all the Galaxies and Stars...
the Sun and her Planets...
and all we see in Nature...
is
The Garment of God.
And the Spirit of God... is
what lives within it.
It's Invisible.
And like a Fragrance...
is the Creation of a Flower...
so is... The Garment of God...
the Creation of God.
The Invisible.
God... The Invisible...
manifested in a Physical Reality
in which we think we live
and are Ourselves.
We are however... Sustained and Pervaded
by The Spirit of God.
The Invisible Essence.
And in time...
All of Us will realize
that the Universal Dust
out of which we arose
is but The Cloak
of THAT
what is REAL.
God The Invisible.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18411-1981
ABOUT THE ME... DIVIDED
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Within the One I am...
is a Part of Me...
that is already Home.
And the Rest of Me...
the Part that is still here...
is struggling.
This is the Part of Me...
that is Homesick.
Homesick...
for where I partly am
and cannot be
for being here
but Me.
I am then seemingly divided.
Divided between thinking and feeling.
Divided between 'that' what I am here
and 'that' what I am at Home.
Yet I know...
that I should be where I am.
For that's where I am.
Divided...
between the One I am here
and the Part of Me
that is already Home.
While the Part of Me...
that is already Home... is Me the Total.
Me the Total...
without the Dream that writes
about the Me
Divided.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18412-1981
TO FIND THAT YOURS... ARE REALLY MINE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Open Eyed... and open Minded...
she is a Soul...
that shines in Dust.
Quite alert...
and somewhat driven
she always thinks...
she must and must.
With Confidence and 'Super-Sport'
she floats through Life
that seems too short.
And in Ages of Years that past
she was a Form of different Cast.
She was herself... in Life and Lustre...
a Lovely Maiden... or Broncobuster.
Yes... she was there.
And so was I...
talking...
telling...
on Tea or Rye.
For Life 'Dear Eyes'... is lived in Mind
while Form or Shape is but its Grind.
And the Lessons of this Earth's Domain
are Self-Designed to bring us Gain.
To finally flee from Dust and Man
to God and Planes... we cannot scan.
Where we will meet... with Eyes Divine...
to find that yours... are really mine.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
18413-1982
THAT LIVES THE MAN WITHIN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Everybody on Earth... is on a different Trip.
Yet... everybody is looking for the same thing.
And until we find it... we act like deluded Fools.
We are deluded by the Earth... and by the Man within
that 'thinks ' to be himself.
Many and many times... we have made this Trip.
In different Forms and to many Places.
Whatever we do... and wherever we go...
it all leads to nothing else
but the Re-enforcement of the Man within.
The Man that is not there.
Yet... again and again this Man arises.
With new Thoughts... and new Ideas...
to search again.
All Thoughts and Ideas however...
are but arbitrary Illusions...
of the 'Illusionary Man' within.
And no Illusion ever will be 'The Real'.
And until we find 'The Real'...
we suffer
and call it Life.
But eventually we will understand
that each Trip
was but an 'Act of Self-Defense'
to affirm the Dreamer and his Illusions.
An 'Act of Self-Defense'...
to be surrendered to 'The Real'.
The All Pervading Force...
that lives the Man within.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19414-1982
WITHOUT A DOUBT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Silently she comes
while I dream and write.
And she lets me.
Touching me invisibly.
She is herself...
breathing me.
Patiently.
By being me...
in writing...
she waits.
And in my Dream I feel her Presence shining.
Lovingly.
I feel embraced
by a Sphere of Light
as from a million Candles.
Like a Glow of Love.
She surrounds the Thoughts I dream
and write.
Smilingly.
And I but dream and write
the Lines of Words a'tumbling.
She then slowly reads my Dream...
and dreams.
Knowing that all is well.
For Love is Present...
without a Word...
without a Doubt.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19415-1982
TALKING
~~~~~~~
I am a Great Talker.
However... I do not know anything.
I only know
something about something.
And all in all...
even that does not amount
to very much.
But if you want to talk...
well... I am game.
I mainly talk...
about Subjects other People...
are very quiet about.
The Subject is LIFE.
And although I have lived many Lives
I cannot consciously remember One of them.
Yet... I am all of them NOW.
And in the Nowness I live
I do not know 'who' or 'what' I really am.
But one thing is for sure.
Whatever it is I am...
is being lived.
Being lived...
sustained...
and acted upon to make me 'The One'
that IS.
God living.
In Me and through Me.
Talking.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19416-1982
PLAYING
~~~~~~~
Only when your work
has become play
will you be happy.
But as long as your work
is work
you will need Time and Money
to get away from it all.
And do...
what you call play.
To do this however...
you need to work.
But somehow work has become so time consuming
that there is little time left to play.
So most of the time...
you just grumble along
to do your work
in order to play.
Life however is too short
to spend your time grumbling about work.
So... why don't you change your work
into play
and be happy.
To do this...
you only have to change your attitude.
And that is all that is needed.
For your attitude
makes you the player at work.
Playing.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19417-1982
MAKES ME FORGET
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
That... what I am... I am Alone.
In Aloneness.
Yet... in that what I am...
I am All Others.
But in my Aloneness...
I do not know that.
For only when I have found
that I am not alone
I will know that I am All.
To do this however...
will take me many Periods of Aloneness...
in being just me the Loner.
Sooner or later though
within that what I am
I will find the Total.
While now... the total I am
is but dreaming that I am alone.
For in all my Dreams...
I create the Illusions of my Aloneness.
The Illusions I suffer...
in the Lives I live.
For that what I really am...
beyond my Dreams...
is THAT
what I am all along.
GOD.
But being Man for a while...
makes me forget.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19418-1982
THEN THERE IS ONLY VIEW
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To disagree with Someone else
is like a Tree disagreeing with the Earth.
To not see the other Point of View
is limiting yourself but to yourself.
Never though...
just agree to please the Other.
Just admit that you are too small
to 'see' the Other's Viewpoint.
For neither you... nor the Other...
is either Right or Wrong.
There is no Right or Wrong.
It is just that many of us are looking
from our Own Spot of Smallness.
We see Differences...
because of our Limitations.
But in actuality All of Us... are the Other.
To 'see' that this is so...
just open up your Mind...
to the Feeling Being you are.
Just open up your Feeling Mind.
Many People are looking from the Angle of Selfness.
The smallest Angle in the Universe.
From which nothing can be seen...
but the Smallness of a Closed-Mind.
Once you know...
that Each of Us are All of Us...
all Disagreements and Angles disappear.
Then there is only VIEW.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19419-1982
OF WHY... OH WHY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Yes...
oh my Janet...
so Subtle and Deep
with Tears of Treasure softly asleep
I see hidden
in the Janet I know
a Soul in slumber
of Brilliant Glow.
Please do awaken
to the Soul you are
and shine as the Truth
I see from afar.
For Deep in your Being
the Being I know from within
is hidden the Pleasure
of God and its Kin.
And once in Ages
that are gone since when
we loved and loved
for we were then.
For I silently remember
our saddening Goodbye
and our wondering Questions...
of why... oh why.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19420-1982
IN GOD'S EYE
~~~~~~~~~~~~
Golden Hearted
Good and True
Oozing Love.
That's you... yes you.
Living Life
is self-surrender
being you
with softness tender
bringing Joy
with Words and Glance
taking Spirits
for a Dance.
Where did I see
these Eyes so True...
where did I meet the God that's you?
Where have I been
to know your Soul
to recognize that you are Whole?
Where will I go
to find again...
what will I do
and when... and when?
Sakae...
Sakae...
You are a Pleasure...
in God's Eye!
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19421-1982
THE WAY YOU ARE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tingling
Laughing
and Bubbling Life.
Hope...
you count
at least for Five.
And way beyond
the Smiles I see
you know the Depth
that sets you free.
So be yourself
in the 'here and now'.
For you do know
the 'why and how'.
And never...
ever...
in time of strife...
forget
you are...
the Gift of Life.
So bring to Man
your pleasant Gleam.
For All of Us...
are but One Team.
Please shine forth
my Brilliant Star...
with Light and Warmth
the Way You Are.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19422-1982
GOD EMBODIED... CALLED MAN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Each Human Being
is the Embodiment
of God on Earth.
So the Life you live...
you live as God on Earth.
So BE God.
BE what you are...
to the Fullest.
At all times.
Never look back...
don't look ahead...
but BE what you are NOW.
For the Moment of Nowness
is the TIME and TEACHER of your Life.
Telling you
that there is
neither a Specific...
nor a Common Way...
to BE what you are.
Just BE what you are... your Way.
And live Life...
as God Embodied.
For that's what you are.
God Embodied...
called Man.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19423-1982
AND BURDEN ME WITH FULLNESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Sometimes... when I think of You
I cry
because of Happiness.
For I feel then
that there is no Separation
between You and I.
And neither is there a Separation
between You and I
and
the World of Man.
In these Moments...
I feel to be ME
to the Fullest.
And yet I know...
that I am not 'empty' enough
to receive the Fullness of God
to the Fullest.
But for NOW
I am pervaded by the Feeling of Fullness
to the Limit I may.
And All I am... and am not
disappears
beyond that what I feel within.
And All this happens...
because I think of You...
The Love I am.
Thus my Love...
please stay forever...
and burden Me with Fullness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19424-1982
AND MAKES US WHOLE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Beyond the Words I cannot find
I see her Face so Soft and Kind.
I feel her Sphere... her Touch of Living
I sense her Soul... her Gift of Giving.
I see her Being
in God Divine.
I see her Life
by knowing mine.
While Deeper yet
than Words or Mind
I see the SELF...
that's her in Kind.
The SELF that lives
in Man Alone.
The SELF that is
by Man unknown.
But yet is felt...
beyond our Sense.
Forever there without Pretense.
Forever there in Heart and Soul.
The LOVE that IS...
and makes US Whole.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19425-1982
I AM BUT ME
~~~~~~~~~~~
What I am...
is 'that'
what I am aware of as ME.
My Awareness however is limited...
and so am I.
In actuality however...
I AM UNLIMITED.
But the Ideas I have...
about myself...
or the selfness I seem to be
to myself
is in actuality
what limits me.
To become...
what I really am...
I must lose my selfness.
How to do that...
is what I am learning...
by being me...
the limited.
When I finally have learned completely...
that my selfness is useless to me...
I will be ready to accept...
what I really am.
UNLIMITEDNESS.
But for now...
I am but me.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19426-1983
WITH ME ALONE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Sometimes... I am so full of good Feelings
that I try to share them.
The Sharing I'm trying to do
gets me into odd situations.
For what I want to share
are my Thoughts.
But when I speak...
people look at me as if I'm crazy.
However...
they regard me with tolerance.
The tolerance of endurance.
Many people just feel ill at ease by what I say.
For what I say...
is not within their Thinking Range.
My Thinking Range...
they regard as crazy.
What I say touches them
within the Range of the Unknown.
The Range of Godness.
And to them...
God is Fear.
Sooner or later
they will find the Range of Godness
to be... the Range of Feelings.
Like I do.
In the mean time...
I share the Fullness of Me... with Me alone.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19427-1982
IS SERVING GOD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
What the usual man calls 'Luck'... the holy man calls 'Grace'.
And while the usual man 'thinks'
that he lives his own Life
the holy man 'knows' that he is lived by God.
Both the usual man with his 'Luck'...
and the holy man with his 'Grace'...
are Aspects of The Play of God.
The usual man and the holy man are 'actions' of God
and both 'actions' are equally valid in this Cosmic-Play.
Since God is The Perfect-Divine-Radiant-Force
within all Space-Time-Matter-Worlds
and within the Universe of Consciousness
the Universe is exactly as it should be.
At all times.
Life... in whatever Matter-Form or Spiritual-State
is a Modification of this Radiant-Force.
To Know this is to realize the Insignificance
of Individual Existence.
But yet....
Individual Existence in whatever Form or State
is essential to make up the Universe as it is.
All Beings in Total form The play of God.
The Play of God then... is the action of all Beings
that are manifested
in forever higher Degrees of Awareness
and live Life as God in an Individual State.
To live Life in an Individual State as a Modification of God
in service of the Universe...
by either 'Luck' or 'Grace'...
is serving God.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19428-1982
THE MIRACLE I AM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Whole Universe...
High and Low...
Far and Near...
in Greatness and in Smallness
is a MIRACLE.
And I... I am the One...
to witness this Miracle.
And if it was not for ME
there would be Nobody.
There would be Nothing.
For since I am.
The Miracle IS.
Everybody IS.
And All that is not Everybody.
While ALL THAT IS...
together
constitutes
the Magnificent Cosmos.
Known and Unknown.
Containing in Splendor
All Planes... All Space-Time-Worlds
and All Beings... Great and Small.
Arising out of...
'THE DIVINE MAGICIAN'
People call God.
As it was... as it is...
and as it will be...
forever and ever.
To be witnessed by...
The Miracle I Am.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19429-1982
GREATER THAN YOUR GODNESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Everybody is an Instrument
of The Infinite Force...
called God.
This Infinite Force...
is the ONE and ONLY
that lives us
and pervades us.
Yet always...
IT is itself.
And the Fact that you or I
pretend to be somebody...
is just as crazy
as that you or I pretend to be
Abraham or Moses.
For none of us is anybody.
All of us are The Infinite Force...
that lives us and pervades us.
And anybody who thinks to be
- somebody -
is conditioned and deluded
by his own thoughts.
To come to the above realization
is the result of seeing through...
the Illusion of Personal Identity.
For All of Us are...
The ONE and ONLY Infinite Force
called God.
And if you think differently...
your personal Identity or Ego...
is greater than your Godness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19430-1982
WHAT GOD IS NOT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
God is not something you can think about.
For God is 'that'... what enables you to think.
God then is the Force...
out of which all Thoughts are made of.
God then... is the Force or Essence
that existed prior to ALL Thoughts or Ideas.
God is something...
you can never think of.
For as soon as you think...
you have modified or altered...
what God is...
into an Idea.
Your Idea.
God then is the Unknowable.
God is the Unknowable-Divine-Force.
And All That Exists...
has arisen out of THAT
what God is.
God then is the Source...
of All That Exists.
And All That Exists...
is a Modification or Product of God.
All Modifications or Products of God
are Manifestations of God by means of Thought.
For ALL Manifestations of God
have come about
by the Processes of Thought
that work upon...
THAT
what God is.
And are... WHAT GOD IS NOT.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19431-1982
FOR GOD IS CHANGE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In many Poems...
and in many of my other creations
that are produced by me...
I have stated many times...
that YOU are GOD.
Or
that I am GOD.
This naturally is utter Nonsense...
For NOBODY is GOD.
For any 'one' particular Being...
to be God
is the ONE and ONLY Impossibility
in the Universe.
God is a Force... by whatever name...
out of which... ALL has arisen.
And not any ONE Thing or Being
is this Force in and by itself
in Totality.
Yet... You or I however...
or ANYTHING else...
are as close to God
or could be identified as such
as that we ever will be.
Regardless of the State of Being...
we are in.
For whatever exists... is... at whatever state...
the Form of God...
in the state it is in.
Neither close... nor far.
But always changing.
For God IS Change.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19432-1982
AND KNOW IT
~~~~~~~~~~~
Mankind in all Forms... from all Galaxies...
all Animals... Trees... Flowers... and Plants...
in all States of Being...
in the Total Creation...
are the 'action'...
of The Play of God.
God is...
the 'Infinite-Vibratory-Divine-Energy'...
that permeates and pervades Creation...
with an Unconscious Creative Feeling...
that becomes 'Consciously Aware'...
in the created Individual Forms...
as 'that' Consciousness.
Whatever it is.
God then...
is the All Pervading Unconscious Creative Energy
that becomes 'aware' of itself...
as itself
within ITS Creations.
The Human Being...
is 'one' of these Creations.
While all Experiences of this Human Being
help to awaken...
the Human Consciousness
during its Living...
prior to Total Awakening.
Each Human Being...
will eventually find itself...
on the Road to Becoming...
a Greatness...
as a God Individualized.
And KNOW it.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
19433-1982
COULD EVER START
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Am I... the Battlefield of Devils?
Am I... the Sinning-Ground of Evil-Beasts?
Am I... the Producer...
of Slime...
for Satan's Feasts?
Or am I God...
in Glorious Power?
Am I a God...
embodied in but Human Flesh.
To pure awaken
to my Greatness
by living Life
in Humanness?
Yes... I am God...
in Soul and Spirit.
Yes... I am God
in Mind and Heart.
To tell the World
in Blinded Bondage
that God and Man
are but ONE Part.
And not one Devil
or its Evil
was ever there
could ever start.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20434-1982
TO LOVE AND LOVE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the Eons and Eons... that I have been
I was fat and round... and seldom lean.
I was dense and dumb... and often green
I was tall and short... and sometimes mean.
I was Man and Wife... with fun and strife
I was Brother and Sister...
with a Dame and a Mister.
And often I was just prissy and pure
While many a time I was full of Manure.
But whatever I was...
either Girl or Boy
I experienced Life...
with Pain and Joy.
And now that I have seen
the World and the Clean
I work and work
to surmount the Scene.
To try and try
to leave the "I"
To fly and fly
beyond the Sky.
To soar above
the World I love
To soar above
TO LOVE AND LOVE.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20435-1982
A LOVER
~~~~~~~
Perfection is as simple
as a Smile upon your Face.
Enlightening...
the Heart that loves you.
And knows
that all smiles
come from the Light you are.
Shining forth
from your Eyes
that look upon
your Lover.
Trying to be himself.
And as Happy...
as the Light...
within your Eyes.
The Light that reflects...
what you are.
A God in Love...
and loving...
A Lover.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20436-1982
YOU ARE GOD
~~~~~~~~~~~
To find God...
is Impossible.
For how can you find...
what
you already are.
But to BE God... and KNOW it...
there is but one thing to do.
Which is...
to Awaken
to your own Godness.
To awaken to your own Godness...
is but a matter of Time and Living.
And Living...
is doing what you feel like.
Doing what you feel like...
is going...
with the Flow of the Universe.
Which is you anyway.
And to live and do
what you don't feel like...
is going against your own Flow.
Which retards and delays...
your own Enlightenment.
Which is...
the Knowing of the Fact
that
YOU ARE GOD.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20437-1982
LET ALONE YOU
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Since the Universe is in perfect Balance
at all times
it is impossible for you
to do something wrong.
For if you could do wrong
the Universe would do wrong.
And that is Impossible.
SO...
Whatever you do...
you do exactly what you should do.
For if you didn't...
the Universe is wacky.
And that ain't so.
The point is... that it is perfectly normal
to make mistakes while you're learning.
For that's the reason
why you live here.
As part of the Universe...
as part of God.
However... in and by itself...
whatever you do sometimes
might be wrong.
But to think that you do wrong...
is Nonsense.
So...
Whatever you do
you do it Right.
The Universe is never Wrong.
Let alone You.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20438-1982
LIKE JESUS DID
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Since you have been told
again and again
that you are a Sinner
you think you are one.
And in order to be forgiven
you go and ask the ones who told you.
On top of all this
you go... and sin again.
And every time...
you feel sorry for yourself
and never improve.
In the long run...
you get used to being a Sinner.
And even might go to Hell...
Wherever that is.
Religions... my dear Lover...
are The Anti-Christ.
Religions condition People.
Religions make People believe or think
that they are Sinners.
And that is about as Negative...
as you can get.
Please KNOW...
that you are a Learning Entity or Soul
living in a Human Body
to experience the Plane of Earth.
You are here to experience...
your own Creation...
as part of Creation.
The Purpose is...
to awaken to your own Christhood...
like Jesus did.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20439-1982
TO COME YET ONCE MY WAY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Dark Eyed...
in Glowing Beauty...
of Youth...
and smiling Face...
I come and see...
and silently wonder...
I see the Miracle of Space.
For Women...
in all their Splendor
I watch and stand in Awe.
To slowly wander homeward...
not knowing...
what I saw.
While in my Mind
I question
my age and silent pain...
for all my Smiles
and Glances
are absolutely in vain.
For through the years...
of living
I grew but old and grey.
To sit and wait
for Miracles
to come yet once my way.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20440-1982
THE SHOW OF NONSENSE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When I have lived this Life
and know that the Answer I am...
is still within me
I'll die in peace... and smiling.
For the next time I'll be with you
I'll know that some Book... some Teacher...
or some Lover... will tell me
that the Answer is still there.
Slightly less covered...
and more open...
to the God I am.
I will see again then
the utter uselessness of Ego
and the World of Man.
I'll continue on my Path Within Myself
and deeper still.
To find the Secret of my Living.
To lose the self I think I am.
For by every Life...
and by every Experience
I will be enriched...
with Insight and Grace
of the God I am
discovering itself.
By Living Life
among Man and his World.
The 'merry-go-round' of Egos.
The Stage of Selves.
The Show of Nonsense.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20441-1982
TO BE IN FEELING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When a Poet... poets...
he touches the Vastness of his Being.
The Vastness of his God within.
He dwells then...
within the Heart of Heaven.
The Heart that is beyond Time...
beyond Space.
And reveals the Sacredness of the God
he does not know.
This is the Sphere...
untouchable
to the ordinary man...
hidden within the masses.
Yet... the Poet's Dimension
is not even known to the Poet.
Who neither is himself...
nor his Greatness.
And what the Poet writes...
is the Universe in Words...
that few but read
and fewer yet do understand.
That's why he is alone.
Alone with his Greatness...
the Vibration of the Heart of God.
The heart he feels... and is
writes about...
but never can explain ever.
The Heart that is God's Alone.
Yet Free to All...
to be in Feeling.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20442-1982
BUT FOR THE LISTENING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I sing out into the Universe...
the Language of the Spheres.
Many have done so in the Past...
many do now... and many will in the Future.
The Language of these Songs
is not bound by Time and Space.
But is of the Here and Now.
And yet it is the same as it always was.
It is just... that I sing now...
My Song
with Words and Melody
according to the Tune I am.
Like others did...
at their Time of Singing.
And also... my Song is nothing new.
For many have chanted the same Lyrics.
But so few...
so very few...
have understood
the Poetry that passed their Ears.
That's why again and again...
the Singers ring out the same old Cry.
In the Hope
that the Heart of Man
is finally in Rhythm
with the Music of the Spheres
and the Heart of God.
The Heart of God... the Heart of Life...
that always beats...
but for the Listening.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20443-1982
LIKE YOU AND I
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
As much as each Letter
belongs to each Word
and as much as each Word
belongs to each Poem
to make it a Song...
so do You and I
belong to the Universe
to make it a Celebration.
A Celebration of Eternal Duration.
With Laughter and Tears.
Like a Play...
with Plays within Plays.
Written by Wisdom
and played by Man.
In which all Mankind
is but one Action.
And Poetry Alive.
With lilting Laughter...
and Tears that are Real.
With Lines...
of neither Rhyme... nor Reason.
With Words that belong...
like You and I.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20444-1982
BEING US... BEING GOD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
God is like Air... God is like Wind...
God is like a Summer Breeze...
God is like a Storm... and Lightning.
God is like Anything...
and at the same time... God is Everything.
God is All There Is.
God is YOU... God is ME... GOD is Man.
And YOU... and ME... and Man... are God.
God is Consciousness.
YOU are Consciousness.
Consciousness is All There Is.
Consciousness creates.
Consciousness created... something...
that is equal to Consciousness.
Man calls it Matter.
Matter is trapped Consciousness.
Matter is Consciousness of a slower Vibration.
When Matter awakens to itself
it recognizes that it is Consciousness.
Consciousness is Energy...
that is aware of itself... as itself...
and knows it's Potential.
In order for Consciousness in the Form of Matter
to become free Consciousness again
it lives within the Planes of Matter...
it lives within its own Creation.
It lives within YOU.
It lives within ME.
It lives within Man.
Being US... being God.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20445-1982
YOU WERE ONCE MINE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
So Confident and Super-Fast...
that's how I know you...
from the Past.
For in the Times
that have gone by
we were great Lovers
just You and I.
With Movements Sweet
and light as Air
we were a Laughing...
Loving Pair.
And lived our Life
with Light Divine
our Hearts held high
our Souls in shine.
And now...
that we find again
our Souls in Flesh...
I'm just too old...
and you're still fresh.
But live on...
my Child Divine...
and please forget...
You were once Mine.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20446-1982
WHAT BLINDNESS I STILL AM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I've heard the Wind raging at Night
and the Sea hammering the rocky Shore.
I've felt the Rain soaking me to the Bone
and the Cold of Winter freezing me to shivers.
And in the Heat of Summer...
the Lightning of the Storms do blind me.
What is ALL this... I see and feel?
What is this Power... Man calls Nature?
For ALL I see... and ALL I feel
happens in the Consciousness I am.
Or could it be... that the Consciousness...
I think I am... really is God's?
Or that I...
- being a Witness -
am aware of it...
because...
I am the same Consciousness?
Could it be...
that what I witness
is the Power of my Godness
and do not know it?
Could it be...
that THAT Greatness
is present within me
to witness its own Greatness?
What Greatness I must be...
What Greatness I do witness...
What Blindness I still am.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20447-1982
OR SIMPLY... GOD.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Because of all my Journeys
in which I lived and struggled
I finally found my Path.
Not that my Path
is Clear and Self-revealing
far from it.
But it is a Path.
A Path
which I know
will lead me
to The Light.
To The Light
I am from and will return.
Because I am the Same.
The same Light
that is in all Others.
Known or Unknown.
What I will meet upon my Path...
I do not know.
However...
whatever it is...
I will surmount it.
For I am The Light.
The Light of Consciousness.
The Light of the Infinite Soul...
called... The Buddhi
The Christ
or simply... GOD.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20448-1982
THE WRITING IS BUT ME
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I do no Miracles...
I just write... and write.
And also...
I do not even shine.
I just live and live.
And while I'm living...
I notice...
I experience...
And I feel.
I feel...
that what I do...
is The Miracle.
For how could I...
do anything
if it was not
for The Miracle I am.
Being Me...
writing.
And to You...
to You who read my Writing
I say
please forgive me
forgive me
for the Writing I do
and the Mistakes I make.
For what I hear and feel is Perfect...
but put in Words... the Writing is but me.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20449-1982
A CLUE FOR YOU
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To write a Poem... I would not dare
for I am a Spook... and very rare.
Yet I can think... and feel... and cry...
and sometimes write... but often lie.
For Truth my Friend... I have not found
for me it seemed... just too profound.
But I know now... without a Doubt
that where You are... it is about.
Just look around... with open Eye
and search for Truth in Earth and Sky.
For while You're there... You're bound to find
the Truth I missed... and left behind.
And while I sleep and dream of Earth
I wait and wait... for newest Birth.
For the time before... I missed by far
by playing... but an Ego-Star.
Thinking that this Body-Me...
was all there ever just could be.
While in Reality my Friend...
I am pure God... from Start to End.
And when I come to Earth again...
for Truth I'll look... right there and then.
For right now... I'm too darn spooky...
because on Earth... I just played hooky.
But the next time... I am in Flesh
I must correct this sorry mess.
And just in case...
this Poem is True...
let it then be... a clue for you.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20450-1982
CANNOT STEER
~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am the Garment of my Soul
to be discarded of my Role
within the Twinkling of an Eye
when IT ascends to Higher Sky.
Thus I...
as Earth and Garment-Tool
am nothing but a bloody Fool.
For I still think...
and feel...
and cry...
that I am I...
that I am I.
Yet...
if it wasn't...
for my Pain and Vain...
my Soul would never...
Gain or Reign.
That's why...
I try and try
to let my I-ness die and die.
For as long as I
dwell still right here
my Soul as Pilot
cannot steer.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20451-1982
EAT FROM THE TREE... CALLED LOVE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
A Buddhist will never be... A Buddha.
And a Christian will never be... A Christ.
Yet many strive to become
- that what they must -
by following some kind of religion.
Nobody will ever make it by following.
For a Buddha or a Christ...
is an Initiator and a Rebel.
To develop the guts...
to become an Initiator or a Rebel
takes the Confidence of a God
and the Individuality of a Creator.
And none of these Characteristics
are developed by following.
The only way to become ONE...
is to be Yourself.
To be yourself...
is to live in the Moment of Nowness
as a New Person
in a World that is old.
So be like an Adam or Eve
and eat from All Trees
to your Satisfaction.
But most of All...
Eat from the Tree... called Love.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20452-1982
BY DYING TO OUR SELFNESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Movements of the Body...
and the Thoughts of the Mind...
are only temporary Commotions.
And useless to Man.
They are like Nonsense...
to a Book...
that contains it.
Not even worth a Laugh.
For the Movements of the Body
and the Thoughts of the Mind
are but 'outer' phenomena
of the Consciousness
that creates them.
To find this Consciousness
we have to go deeper than Movements
deeper than Thoughts.
Beyond all 'outer' phenomena.
There where we cannot reach
is the Consciousness... We Are.
Hidden beyond the 'outer'...
producing what we experience
in Movements and in Thoughts.
Hidden beyond the 'outer'
is the Consciousness
of the God We Are.
And we can only find...
by Dying to our Selfness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20453-1982
AND MISS HIS WILL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Slumbering within
Man and Soul
sleeps the God
to grow One Whole
from the Burden
that Man but is
to fashion Glory and pure Bliss.
While Bodies... Forms...
and a thousand Faces
are lost in Time
by a Thousand Races.
While Lands and Seas
change Place and Sky
While Life and Death
just pass on by.
And not one Child
- how far on out -
this Growing God
will leave in Doubt.
For not one man...
- how lonesome still -
is left alone...
and miss His Will.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20454-1982
MY WAY
~~~~~~
Nobody but God
looks out of my Eyes.
Nobody but God
thinks my Thoughts.
Nobody but God
loves my Lovers.
Thus the 'I'...
I feel I am
is an Illusion
that stands in my way...
of being God the Looker
God the Thinker
and
God the Lover.
But since God
is busy being 'All That Is'...
I took the Liberty...
to write all this.
For as far as I know
if I would leave it up to God
nothing ever would get done.
Yet...
I realize...
that I really cannot do anything.
For God does it ALL.
MY WAY.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
20455-1982
WHAT DO YOU THINK?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mankind...
is God's wildest Dream.
The Flowers... the Loveliest.
And the Animals...
the most Fantastic.
The Plants and the Trees
are the most Beautiful Dream.
And the Earth... the Sky...
and the Clouds...
form the Scenery...
for the Actions of Man.
Playing in the Grass.
All in all...
God's Dream...
is like a Disney Land come true.
And Man...
because of his Superior Awareness
is the only Creature
able to appreciate it
for what it is.
Realness in Splendor.
Somehow however...
Man thinks that God's Dream is wrong
and ruins it by trying to correct it.
Now... either God's Dream is right
and Man is wrong...
or visa versa.
What Do You Think?
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21456-1983
SINCE EVER
~~~~~~~~~~
At first...
when I was only a Rock... all I did was 'rocking'.
Later I became a Plant...
and all I did was 'planting'.
Then I became a Flower...
and all I did was 'flowering'.
Eventually... I became an Ant...
and all I did was 'anting'.
And later somehow...
I was a Dog
and a Horse
and a Whale.
And then I became a Dolphin.
And at that time...
I did a lot of 'doggone-horsing-around'
and had a 'whale' of a time 'dolphining'.
Finally I became Man...
and all I did was 'manning'... and 'womanning'.
Right now I am a Human Being... and think a lot.
Sometimes I think so much...
that I want to be a Rock again.
But lately...
I forget all about thinking.
For my Intuition is 'intuiting'.
And my Intuition tells me...
that sooner or later... I will be a God.
And I also know...
that I was God all along.
Since Ever.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21457-1983
FOR I AM... ALL OF THEM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
What's your name?
I have no name... I am nameless.
Where do you live?
I live allover... and no-place.
Where were you born?
I was never born... I always was.
What is your age?
I have no age... I am ageless.
What is your religion?
I have no religion... I am religion.
Are you biased in any way?
No... I am indifferently neutral.
Do you dwell in space?
No... not really... I am space.
Do you keep track of time?
Certainly not... I am time.
Do many people know you?
Very few know me but many think they do.
Do you love anyone in particular?
I only love myself... for I am love.
Did anyone create you?
No... I enable creation.
What do most people call you?
I listen to all names
and therefore I am nameless or God.
If you are 'space'... 'time'... 'love'... and 'God'...
what do you really do?
I am Life. And I am alive in All Universes.
The Physical Universe you live in...
is one of my Playgrounds.
I play 'hide and seek'.
And sometimes I am 'people'.
Most people however...
do not know me.
But I know All of them.
For I Am... All of Them.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21458-1983
FOR I AM ALL
~~~~~~~~~~~~
I study God...
I study Life...
I study Me...
I find no difference...
between the Three.
So I am IT...
and Be... and Be.
So I am Love...
that sets Me Free.
For in this Universe
that I create
I am the Small
I am the Great.
And neither in my Time or Space
nor in my Blessed Spirit Race
- is there a Soul -
either Great or Small
that is not Me.
For I am All.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21459-1983
WE KNEW SO WELL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Softly...
like a 'Sphere of Goodness'...
she makes my Glance a Silent Stare.
And I but dream to never leave...
and keep on looking...
into these Eyes I see right there.
And I but wish...
in my dreamy thinking...
I but wish...
with Thoughts that dwell...
within the Space I call my Being...
within the Space... I call my Hell.
For how can I love... this Soul so tender
how can I love... this Soul so swell?
So many Lives have past in ages...
as many Eons went on by...
and still I love
these Eyes so softly...
and still I love...
these Eyes that tell...
of Simple Love in Pure Surrender...
of Love and Living...
we knew so well.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21460-1983
YOU'LL DO WELL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To realize... that there is only God...
makes me shiver.
For that means...
that You and I are nothing...
nothing but God.
For anything more than God...
does not exist.
That is impossible.
So... whatever You and I are...
You and I are... what we are.
God.
To realize this...
to realize this to the fullest
is the only thing to be done.
By You... by Me...
by Everybody.
This Task... this tremendous Task...
is... what makes me shiver.
Yet... there is nothing to it.
For God is doing it.
While You and I... and Everybody...
are but the 'shivering-means'...
through which it is done.
By God.
For God does it all.
To not worry about it...
or to not even be concerned about it...
that is Our Task.
Laugh about it... and You'll do well.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21461-1983
FOR I AM YOU
~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am the Tree
I am the Grass
I am the Kettle
I am the Fire
I am the Cricket
I am the Wood
I am the Stars
I am the Sky
I am the Heart
I am the Soul
I am the Sun
I am the Moon
I am your Father
I am your Mother
I am the Flower
I am the Thorn
I am Time
I am Space
I am Eternity
I am Infinity
I am the God that IS...
I am The ALL.
I am the One who's reading this.
For I am You.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21462-1983
BECAUSE OF YOU
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Before You were... I was.
But I did not know it.
And now that You are...
I have come to know.
But many of You...
do not recognize Me.
Although I am ALL of You.
Before I became You...
there was Nobody to sense Me.
But now that I am You so Splendidly
I know who I am.
Before You were... I was.
But I did not know it.
And now that You have become Me...
it is You who recognizes Me.
For I am the Flower within You...
opening up
to the Fragrance I am.
I am the Sky...
reflecting within...
the Dewdrop I am.
I am the Wondering within You...
to marvel at the Sight...
of my Greatness within Smallness.
I am the Sky in the Dewdrop...
I am the Birds You see... in Me.
I am the One who wonders...
and knows who I am...
because of You.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21463-1983
FOREVER
~~~~~~~
Man is a Godseed.
Sown upon the Earth...
by the Sower.
And as a Spirit in Flesh
the Soul of Man
grows and evolves
in the Worlds of Matter.
And by repeat and repeat
in the Forms of Flesh
his Godness eventually
will take Flight...
Above and Beyond it.
To soar within the 'Universe of Consciousness'
and sprinkle Godseeds...
of his own Imagination
within the Worlds of Birth.
But before...
the Soul of Man will know
that it is the Sower...
it will suffer the Pain of Ignorance.
As it was...
As it is...
And as it will be.
Forever.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21464-1983
YOU ARE THE ALL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Imagine... that You are Space.
Imagine... that You are unlimited infinite Space.
Everything that is happening then...
and all that exists...
is happening within You.
You are then...
'All' that is happening...
and 'All' that exists.
But for You... now...
to see what is happening from one Viewpoint
You have slipped into but one Body.
That Body is Yours.
You are 'All' then...
and look out from this one Body.
And what do You see?
You see 'All' that is You...
from Your Viewpoint.
Since You however...
have 'slipped' into this one Body...
You can 'slip' out of it.
The Trouble however is...
that your Attention is focussed
upon and from the Point that is You.
To unfocus your Attention... and be 'All' again
is but a matter of learning.
And that is what You are doing...
being here on Earth.
For You Are... Space.
You are the Universe.
You are the ' ALL'.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21465-1983
WE ARE THIS ONE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am a Son...
of the only Father.
While the Mother in Me...
makes Me his Daughter.
So All that is in Me...
is of the Father...
and the Mother.
Making Me... a Wholesome Child.
A Child of the Universe...
searching for who I really am.
But since I am... I will find who I am.
For the Time...
that is given Me...
is Life Eternal.
So I am Life.
The Life...
that is equal to the Father
and to the Mother.
For both the Father and the Mother...
are 'THE ONE' of the Universe.
THE ONE of the Universe...
Nobody knows.
Yet All of US know...
We are this One.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21466-1983
YOU ARE
~~~~~~~
All things...
have their good side...
and their bad side.
But not You.
For you have only round sides.
Neither good...
and neither bad.
But Perfect.
And although...
I really do not know...
all your Curves and Angles...
I know your Inside.
Which is Smoothness...
and Love.
And whatever you are...
on the Outside...
I do not really care.
For the Radiance you are
from Within
- shines through -
from the Heart of God...
You Are.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21467-1983
KNOWING ONE IS SILENCE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The World is Noise...
and I am Silence.
Noise however does not disturb me...
for I never listen.
And since I do not listen...
I do not hear it.
This is done...
by knowing that Noise and Silence...
are part of each other.
For the one...
cannot be without the other.
So Noise is my Partner...
for I am Silence.
To mix the two...
is Confusion.
It creates Denseness.
Denseness is... being affected by Noise
not knowing that one is Silence.
As long as one does not know this...
one is part of Noise.
To be part of Noise... is not obvious.
For it disturbs the Inner Mind.
The Inner Mind will be restless...
until it finds the Silence it is.
This is done by being Silent.
Knowing One is Silence.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21468-1983
IN WHAT I AM
~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the Morning...
I look towards the Sun...
and stretch my Arms up high.
Then I stand on my tippy-toes
and the God that lives without
greets me and comes within.
And the God that lives within...
greets its Equal.
Both Gods then unite...
within the Reality of my Being.
And I am their Communion.
And then I know...
that 'all' that is without
and 'all' that is within
in actuality takes place
within the Consciousness I am.
The Consciousness I am
is
The Gate of the Universe
slightly ajar
for I am still Human.
But being Human means...
being unlimited.
For the Gods...
that live within and without...
are alive
in what I am.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21469-1983
IN PEACE
~~~~~~~~
To assist any ONE...
- whoever it is -
that ONE is YOU.
So...
to help someone...
don't make them stumble.
And to heal someone...
don't make them hurt.
And to make someone Whole...
don't tear them apart.
In order for any ONE to grow...
and thus for YOU...
we need Time and Space...
to ourselves...
in Peace.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21470-1983
A HELL FOR MAN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Earth...
is a Toy for Spirits.
And when they come to play
they take on Bodies...
like yours and mine.
But as soon as they arrive
they are being taught...
what Man thinks about Man.
Which is...
that the World
is a Place for Egos...
for Work...
and for Suffering.
For Man thinks...
that the Earth is a Place...
of Man against Man.
Playing... he knows as War.
And Fun... he knows as being deluded.
And only after many and many attempts...
in taking on Bodies...
all Spirits become aware...
of the Greatness of Man in Godness.
While the Ignorance of Man...
and the Inability of Man...
to recognize themselves...
changes the Toy for Spirits...
into...
a Hell for Man.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21471-1983
THE FALL OF MAN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Atom... and the Universe... as they exist...
exist by the relationships of their parts.
Each part of the Universe exists...
because of its relationships with each other part.
Relationships are...
the 'Dynamic Actions of Cosmic Energy'.
Cosmic Energy is the 'inter-relation'...
of each part... with each other part.
Each part... is ...
the relationships it has with every other part.
Each part then...
does not exist in and by itself...
but only exists because of its relationships.
In case... a part... or Human Being... thinks it exists
in and by itself...
this Human Being measures unto itself
an independent State of Being
separate from the Actions of the Universe as a Whole.
This means that...
as long as you exist... or try to exist...
as an individual or Ego...
you are 'out of tune' with the Universe.
This is what we experience...
by living as an Individual or Ego.
For our State of Being or State of Mind separates us
from our True Relationship with all things.
This means that we are out of Harmony...
with the Reality or Truth of the Universal Oneness.
We experience this State in our existence
as 'individuality'... being THAT Individual.
It is... The Fall of Man.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21472-1983
SENSE OF BEING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In and by itself...
or in complete isolation...
not one thing can be defined.
In and by itself...
- any thing -
is nothing.
We can only define things...
by the relationships they have...
with other things.
This is also true for People.
People are only People
because of the relationships they have
with other People and/or things.
People only exist then...
because of their 'relationships'.
The only things existing then...
are 'relationships' of a certain kind.
Since Time and Space...
are but aspects of our Conscious Mind
- relationships -
do not really exist in either Time or Space.
Relationships...
are a mental or spiritual phenomena.
The more relationships we have with other People
as well as with other things
and the more Beautiful they are
the more Beautiful our Existence
or Sense of Being.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21473-1983
YOU ARE GOD ASLEEP... DREAMING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Life is a Play.
The Play of God.
Played by Man.
Man is Insane.
Life is...
Nonsense and Meaningless.
Until you discover this...
you are still asleep.
The more you are asleep...
the more you think
that Life is Purposeful.
Life's only Purpose is...
- to awaken -
to what Life really is.
Life is a Miracle. Yet... it is Nonsense.
Life is the Miracle of God at Play.
Man is the Miracle and the Player.
Man is Insane.
Man's Insanity is caused by Ignorance and Fear.
Man is ignorant of what he really is.
Man fears... because he exists.
Man IS God.
Man's Plays are Nonsense.
All this Nonsense however...
is unnecessary but unavoidable...
in order to awaken.
Life... or rather each Lifetime...
is a Dream.
You are the Dreamer.
You are God asleep...
dreaming.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21474-1983
BORN OUT OF NONSENSE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The older I grow in Soulness...
the more and more People I understand
And the less People understand me.
Eventually...
when there is only one Person left...
who understands me...
that Person will be ME.
It will be sufficient...
and exactly as it should be.
For then I will live and be...
the Universe of Understanding.
And of a Greatness...
that includes...
the World of Man.
To understand...
the World of Man...
is 'being' the World of Man.
Yet...
I will not be 'of' it.
At that Point of Understanding...
I will know...
the World for what it is.
Pure Nonsense.
Then I will embrace...
the Love I am...
within the World of Nonsense
that brings forth
Love
born out of Nonsense.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21475-1983
THE OPPORTUNITY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Body...
is the Mask of the Soul.
The Soul talks in it...
the Soul cries in it...
the Soul has sex in it.
Most Souls have become so used to the Body
that they think they are the Body.
The Soul is a Fool...
until it wakes up.
Just before the Soul wakes up...
the Body it lives in...
is torn to pieces by Confusion.
By and through this Confusion...
the Body sees itself as the Mask and Skin...
containing a God in Learning.
From there on in...
the Days of Darkness...
become...
Lives of Light.
And Time is welcomed...
as the Opportunity.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21476-1983
IT WILL JUST HANG OUT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Every Human Being suffers from inferiority.
Inferiority is a State of Mind...
that compels you to make sure...
your ass in not hanging out.
Children however are above inferiority.
But as soon as they become self-conscious...
the feeling of inferiority starts.
To get rid of inferiority...
you have to become a Child again.
For Adults to become a Child again...
can only be done...
by becoming Enlightened.
To become Enlightened means...
attaining the State of Christ-Consciousness.
Another Method is to become just plain drunk.
To become just plain drunk...
is what most People do.
Drunk with Wine... drunk with Beer.
Drunk with Drugs... drunk with Work.
Or drunk with Ambition.
All these however are but temporary measures.
And Substitutes.
The feeling of inferiority...
is enhanced by all Substitutes.
And the more they are used...
the more your ass hangs out.
Oh yes... Respectability also is a Substitute.
It's very subtle however.
And covered up.
But after all... ass is ass.
Sooner or later... it will just hang out.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21477-1983
TO SAVE YOUR FACE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Knowledge does not come in Measurements.
It only comes in Quality.
It is not how much you know.
But 'what' you know.
The most important thing to know is...
'who' or 'what' you are.
You are not your Name.
You are not your Face.
You are not your Body.
The Soul You Are...
is the Real You.
Your Soul is...
God in the Form that's You.
You are God then...
Your Way.
You are God...
with a Personal Slant.
To get rid of this 'slant'...
is your Task on this Earth.
It's the Reason...
for being where you are.
Your Soul... Your God...
is the Real You.
Is there any realness of the Real You...
shining through?
Or do you still live...
to save your Face?
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21478-1983
WITHIN THEIR HEART
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
God was born...
unconsciously.
Yes indeed...
God was born unconsciously...
in his own Creation.
Time and time again...
God had to return again and again...
in order to recognize...
and realize...
that this was so.
And when God finally...
was absolutely sure...
he wrote this Poem...
to tell his Brothers.
Very few but listened...
and many thought...
that God was crazy.
But lately...
a few of them...
have recognized and realized...
that indeed...
they were told...
The Truth.
For they have heard...
the Echo of God's Voice...
within their Heart.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21479-1983
AND WHY DO I CHOOSE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
And then I tell my Friends...
You fell in Love?
So what?
Who cares?
Fall out of it... for Love is but a State of Mind.
It's pure Illusion...
think yourself out of it.
Yes... that's what I tell them.
Think yourself out of it.
And then you know... it's my turn.
My turn to fall in Love... and how.
What agonizing suffering.
Day and Night...
She's on my Mind...
never leaving.
It's not even a State of Mind...
it's a State of Being... Being in Love.
Beautiful? ...Yes...
But what suffering.
Some State of Mind.
A Mind in Terror.
A Mind suffering the Lack of Godness.
A Mind suffering itself.
Agonized.
It's Hell...
Hell by Choice.
And why do I choose?
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21480-1983
AND I KNOW IT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am Man.
I am Man and know...
that Man is a lost God.
I am a Man...
and a lost God...
who is not really lost...
but just not awakened.
And when I awaken...
to the Eternal Light...
the Christ Within...
I will have awakened...
to the Light I am.
My Body is the Temple...
of the Living God Within.
The Christ Within.
I am what I am.
A God in Hiding.
Greatness beyond Limits.
And I know it.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21481-1983
(Not recorded on tape.)
AS GOD ALIVE
~~~~~~~~~~~~
When You land on Earth... You are given a Doll.
Sometimes You get a Barby... and sometimes a Ken.
Very seldom do You get a Doll that is in between.
To raise this Doll is your Project.
The Doll You get has certain Characteristics.
These Characteristics depend on...
the nature of the Channels your Doll comes through.
Your Doll has Free Will.
Raising this Doll is such a fascinating Task...
that all your Attention is needed to do it right.
After a while... You forget who You are...
and You think... You are the Doll.
Like many Dolls... your Doll is engaged
in the World of Dolls... and likes it.
Your Doll grows up and becomes a Doll of the World.
It becomes 'one' with it.
Most of your Doll's time is spent...
making Money... dressing up...
and looking at other Dolls.
Sometimes it plays with Computer Toys...
and other fascinating things.
In the mean time your Doll becomes
completely 'conditioned' by the World of Dolls.
In order to make Money to live...
your Doll is put to work and pretends to be a Slave.
While at work... your Doll meets other Dolls
who also pretend to be but Slaves.
Pretty soon all Dolls think to be Slaves indeed.
All Slaves complain about their System of Slavery
and start to compare their System of Slavery
with the System of Slavery in other Countries.
They come to the Conclusion...
that their System of Slavery is better...
and they start to push their System...
upon Slaves in other Countries.
They do this...
by means of the most diplomatic Slaves they can muster
and back them up with gadgets and gismos...
of an atomic nature.
Pretty soon all Slaves the World over...
completely forget about the 'Doll-Raising-Project'...
and evern scorn the Idea.
They would rather fight other Slaves...
than raise their own Doll.
These Fights are very serious and most Slaves are killed.
All Slaves however do not care one bit...
for all Slaves are but Slaves anyway.
All they really wanted to prove is...
that their System of Slavery was better...
and that it produces better Slaves.
During these Battles all Toys are destroyed...
and all pleasurable things become 'hot' with radiation.
They could not care less however...
for their 'conditioning' is perfect for it is based
upon their belief in God...
Who told them so.
THE QUESTION NOW IS...
Are You a Slave...? Are You a Doll...?
Or are You a Living Soul... as God Alive...?
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21482-1983
THE GREATNESS OF YOUR BEING
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Greatest Human Being on Earth...
is YOU.
As a matter of fact...
YOU are the Greatest Human Being...
in the Universe.
And all YOU have to do...
is come to the REALIZATION of it.
For to realize...
what YOU are...
can only be done...
by YOU.
Nobody else...
in whatever Plane of Being...
can REALIZE...
what YOU are all about.
The Greatness of Your Being...
is in hiding...
behind the Realization...
of how Great YOU Are.
YOU are the only God...
to realize YOUR Greatness.
The Realization of Your Greatness...
determines... The Greatness of Your Being.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21483-1983
GOD AT WORK
~~~~~~~~~~~
Imagination...
is God at Work.
When You are imagining...
You are the only One...
knowing what God does.
Your Imagination...
is God at work...
through You.
You however...
are the One working.
Being God.
To learn to use your Imagination...
is to learn to become God...
more and more.
Use it often...
for Practice makes Perfect.
The Force that enables You...
to imagine...
is the Force called God.
The Force...
in and by itself...
is the Miracle...
that lets You...
be what You are.
God at Work.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21484-1983
BY GOD'S EMBRACE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Another Face...
another Place...
another Race...
for me to learn...
that I am God...
that I am Grace.
And every time...
I come around...
I look aghast...
I look astound.
For every time...
I come through Birth...
I enter by...
the Door called Earth.
To finally...
by my Path and Pace...
become a Christ...
through Love-Embrace.
To say at last...
I am no Face...
I am no Place...
I am no Race.
For I am Time...
for I am Space...
for I am Love...
by God's Embrace.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21485-1983
TO FIND THE TRUTH WE ARE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am a Space-Being.
And I appear in the Skin of Man.
Sometimes I am Male...
and sometimes I am Female.
I have been on Earth many times.
Yet... every time I come here...
the Place is different.
Things keep changing around...
yet all things are the same.
Man still fights his Brothers...
because he fears them.
He still believes in Saviours.
Churches are abundant...
but Peace I cannot find.
My Brother Space-Beings...
think...
that they are but Man.
They fear their Gods...
and pray to be delivered...
from Evil.
I love them all.
But few of them know...
that they are like me.
A Guest of the Universe...
to find the Truth we are.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21486-1983
THE POWER BEHIND THOUGHT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Free... Undetermined... and Unpredictable...
Nature of the Universe and the Vital Essence of Life
provide...
the Freedom for ALL Possibilities to be possible.
This Freedom is inherent in the Manifestation
of the Physical Universe and its Realities.
Without it the Physical Universe...
would be a 'rigid' framework...
and impossible to exist.
The Possibility then...
of ALL things to be possible...
means... that NOTHING is Impossible.
The Physical Universe...
is a Manifestation of...
the Universe of Consciousness.
The Universe of Consciousness...
is the Universe of Mind or Thought.
ALL Thoughts are possible.
Therefore then...
whatever can be thought of...
can be manifested...
in the Physical Universe.
Or any other Place or No-Place.
For THOUGHT...
creates ALL Realities.
God is...
The Power Behind Thought.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
21487-1983
TO CHAOS AND DESTRUCTION
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Light...
out of which All is born...
is not some Deity.
The Light... out of which ALL arises...
will never die.
For IT was never born.
But the God of the Churches...
the God that is born within the Minds of Man...
that God is dying.
For this is the God...
created by the Thoughts of Man.
This is the God Man fears...
worries about...
adores...
and looks up to.
This is the Deity...
that is useless to Man.
But The Light...
out of which ALL is born...
is The Light that is within You.
As well as... within your Brother.
Honour The Light ...
that is within You...
and within your Brother.
For it is the same Light.
For the God you thought you knew...
has brought us to where we are.
To Chaos and Destruction.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22488-1983
THE GOD... THAT IS LOST
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Gods...
are Gods.
And Gods are perfectly capable...
of looking after Gods.
But we as Man...
are we as Man capable...
of looking after Man.
Do we as Man...
care more about Gods...
than about our Brothers?
Do we put Gods...
before our Brother?
Gods...
are Gods.
They are all of One kind.
Gods.
UNTOUCHABLES.
But Man...
Our Brother Man.
He needs ALL the care we have.
He is the One...
who needs Love and Understanding.
Let's forget about Gods.
But think about...
our Brother Man.
The God...
that is lost.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22489-1983
BUT "I"... I AM REAL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Within my Being...
all Moments are stored to recall.
But yet...
when I think of my Yesterdays...
I find...
that most of my Life...
I cannot remember.
Where was I then...
when it all happened?
Where are my Thoughts...
that make up me?
Have then the Days...
joined the Nights...
and All is but a Dream?
And 'what' is it then...
that might be Real?
But slowly then...
a persistent Voice from within...
tells me...
That I am Real.
I am the Reality.
And you know...?
The Voice is Right.
The Voice is Me...
Reality.
All else is but Illusion.
But "I"... I am Real.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22490-1983
THE LIGHT MAN IS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
God is an 'unconscious' Creator.
Conscious Man... is God's Creation.
The 'unconscious' Creator God is...
becomes Conscious Man.
Man however thinks...
that he is but a Man.
Man thinks...
that he is some kind of Creature...
created by some Greatness...
that is 'conscious'...
and knows about Man.
God is the Force...
that is beyond... 'being conscious'...
beyond... 'awareness'.
God only becomes 'conscious'...
within its Creations.
Man is one of them.
When this Man-Creature...
becomes 'conscious' of what he really is...
he is astounded.
When Man becomes aware...
of his True Greatness...
the Blind-God he is...
sees The Light.
THE LIGHT MAN IS.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22491-1983
THE ETERNAL SOURCE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tell me...
what is the difference between a Computer...
and a Human Being?
Well...
A Computer is a Man-made thing and made by Mind
and a Human Being is the Expression...
of Consciousness... The Primal Source.
Mind... as well as Body...
are Expressions of Consciousness.
Mind... as well as Body...
are Aspects of Life.
Consciousness...
is beyond and above 'All That Exists'.
Consciousness IS Life.
Life is God.
God is You.
You are Consciousness.
So...
Consciousness creates Human Beings...
and Human Beings create Computers...
with Mind and Body as Tools.
Consciousness or Life IS.
Mind and Body are its temporary Expressions.
And these 'two'...
can create anything desired.
Consciousness... is the Essence of Creation.
It is... The Eternal Source.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22492-1983
A SON OF GOD
~~~~~~~~~~~~
Life...
Life in the Physical... is but a fad.
It is something... to out-grow.
To out-grow Physical Life though...
takes many and many Lifetimes.
And to out-grow Physical Life...
is what you are working on.
Yes indeed...
to out-grow Physical Life...
is what you are doing...
right now.
Most People are trying to out-grow Death.
And all of them are Losers.
For Death is impossible.
You can never out-grow it.
There is no such thing.
For Life... Life is continuous.
And only some stages are lived in the Physical.
This is what Human Life...
is all about.
And to come to know this...
is the first step in out-growing it.
Many and many steps and stages...
are beyond Physical Life.
One of them...
is to be a Buddha...
or a Christ.
Which means...
to be... A Son of God.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22493-1983
GOD ITSELF AS YOU
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
By looking for the God in others...
you will find the One within yourself.
For the Godness you'll find in others...
is 'that' what you are already.
Since it is impossible to recognize...
'that' what you are not yet.
Yet...
what you are...
is always looking...
for what you are not yet.
And if this was not so...
you would never have become...
what you are.
Actually though...
- you as such -
never really become anything.
For you are everything already.
It is just...
that you are not aware of it.
Your so called 'becoming' then...
in actuality is an 'awakening'.
An 'awakening' to...
- what you already are -
but never knew you were.
It is the 'awakening' to Yourself...
by Yourself.
Sooner or later...
you will find yourself to be...
God itself as You.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22494-1983
BUT THEY ARE GOD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When I look at People...
I can see their Godness within.
And the closer I look... the more God I see.
The more I see myself.
Few People see the same thing I do.
And most of them see but Man.
The few that see the same thing I do...
I do not have to be Friends with.
For they already are Friends in sameness...
within the God we are.
The many People that see but Man...
I treat with Care and Respect.
They are the Ones that need a Word here or there.
To make them find their Godness.
Which is something only they can do.
The Ones that have found it already...
nurse it to Greatness and Worthiness.
They look for the God in Others...
and appreciate what they see.
I can even see Godness in Animals and Flowers.
I can also see it in Buildings and Sidewalks
for All IS Godness.
Within All People I find Godness.
But some of them
also have a lot of Sanctimoniousness.
Which is the Pretentiousness of the Ego.
For them I feel Compassion...
since nobody can help them.
They are conditioned...
by religious-nonsense and still asleep.
But they are God anyway.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22495-1983
AND SOMETIMES HARMFUL
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Do you think that it is possible...
to teach Poetry to Monkeys?
Well...
neither is it possible to teach God to Man.
What is teaching God to Man?
Teaching God to Man is...
teaching Man Spiritual Value.
Teaching Man what he is really all about.
However...
teaching Man what he is all about...
cannot be taught.
For what has to be taught...
is a State of Being.
The State of Being Whole.
And Wholeness or knowing what is of real Value
is not something that can be learned...
by being taught.
For it is impossible to become Whole.
Being Whole...
is something you are or are not.
It unfolds from the Inside out.
It is The Inner You...
recognizing itself.
And whatever it is...
that is being taught by Churches...
is not Wholeness.
At the most what is being taught is...
an emotional social habit.
And some of it is harmful.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22496-1983
YOUR IMAGINATION... IS THE CREATOR
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the whole Universe...
there is but One Mind.
This One Mind... is Your Mind.
Since You however...
are more than ninety-nine percent unconscious
You accept your scope of consciousness
as the Totality of your Mind.
To do this is very Human.
Most People do the same thing.
The fact however that most People do this
and accept this Limitation
does not prove that indeed their Mind
is as limited as it seems to be.
For You... to become fully conscious...
of the Totality of your Mind...
You must first of all believe
that your Mind is Unlimited.
For in order for things to come true...
You first of all have to believe
that is is possible for them to come true.
To say...
"I believe it... when I see it"...
is the most 'closed-minded' attitude...
You could possibly accept.
For believing or believing in it...
is the Foundation of a Universal Law.
This Belief or Imagination...
is absolutely necessary...
for things to come true.
Your Imagination... is the Creator.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22497-1983
THE LIGHT THEY ARE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To be afraid of God...
is like being afraid of your own Shadow.
Quite silly.
Both God and your Shadow are Real.
The One is Light...
and the other is Darkness.
And both of them are You.
For you are 'Light'...
as well as 'Shadow'.
And to be afraid of either...
is being afraid of yourself.
Yet...
this is what many People are...
afraid of Themselves.
For they shun God...
and they shun their Darkness.
Their Ignorance.
Lifetime after Lifetime...
they reject... or avoid...
finding out what they really are.
In the mean time...
they keep themselves busy...
with trying to become Someone.
But whoever they eventually become...
they will still have this silent sense...
of being incomplete.
Until they finally face their Inner-Selfness...
that secretly longs for... The Light They Are.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22498-1983
A LITTLE BETTER
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Most People you will ever meet are old Friends.
Whoever it is you meet...
you have met them before.
In other times... other places...
with other faces.
And although you might think...
that you have never lived before
and that you have never met all these People
that just is not so.
For you... and all these other People...
have been on this Earth or other Planets...
many and many times before.
The fact however...
that you do not remember this...
is a fortunate thing.
For who would possibly want to remember...
all the nasty things you did...
or didn't do?
It would be most unfortunate.
For every Life you live...
the same as for every day anew...
you need a fresh start.
Not only do you need
a fresh start every Lifetime anew
but you also need to forget...
all the stupid little things you did wrong.
In this Life or any other Life.
While by all the mistakes you have made...
either in this journey or any other...
you have learned what you know now...
a little better.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22499-1983
THE DIVINE INCARNATION OF GOD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Life in the Physical Reality as a Human Being...
is the Dream of your Soul.
You then...
as the physical body and conscious mind
are the Physical Reality of this Dream.
Your Soul's Dream then has become real...
and is manifested as 'you'...
in the Plane of Time and Space.
The Plane of Time and Space...
is a reality system or Realm of Being...
that in and by itself is real...
but is a 'projection' from...
a Higher Reality Realm of Being.
The Realm of the Soul or God.
From the point of view of the Higher Reality Realm...
the Physical Reality is a lower vibration...
within the Cosmic Light Spectrum.
This lower vibration within the Cosmic Spectrum
is the Plane of Separation in which the Soul-Dream
is projected... and in which the activity takes place.
The Higher-Self... Soul-Self... or Christ-Self...
is the Higher Reality System Personalized.
When a physical vehicle or Body-Mind-Form...
has prepared itself sufficiently...
after many Lifetimes
the Higher-Self enters the Body-Mind-Form...
that lives in the Plane of Time and Space.
The Greatness in Being of a Christ or Buddha
cannot be compared to an ordinary Human Being.
A Christ is... The Divine Incarnation of God.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22500-1983
THE NATURE OF MAN IS GOD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Nature of God is Love.
The Nature of Love is Compassion.
The Nature of Compassion is Understanding.
The Nature of Understanding is Knowing.
The Nature of Knowing is Intuition.
The Nature of Intuition is Feeling.
The Nature of Feeling is Soul.
The Nature of Soul is Man.
The Nature of Man is God.
The Nature of God is Love.
The Nature of Love is Compassion.
The Nature of Compassion is Understanding.
The Nature of Understanding is Knowing.
The Nature of Knowing is Intuition.
The Nature of Intuition is Feeling.
The Nature of Feeling is Soul.
The Nature of Soul is Man.
The Nature of Man is God.
The Nature of God is Love.
The Nature of Love is Compassion.
The Nature of Compassion is Understanding.
The Nature of Understanding is Knowing.
The Nature of Knowing is Intuition.
The Nature of Intuition is Feeling.
The Nature of Feeling is Soul.
The Nature of Soul is Man.
The Nature of Man is God.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22501-1983
MORE OR LESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~
Before you come to the State of Knowing
who or what you are
you think that Enlightenment...
is for somebody else.
But once you know who or what you are...
you know that Enlightenment is for YOU.
AND Everybody else.
For Enlightenment is Automatic.
It is THE Process of Life.
And working for it...
is just about as impossible
as working against it.
For the more you want it...
the more you miss it.
While the One...
who neither cares nor dares...
neither suspects nor knows
grows towards it full speed.
So...
Just in case you happen to know
who or what you are...
relax man... relax.
For the more you want it...
the further you push yourself away.
And besides...
What would you do different after knowing it?
While by what you did before...
you became what you are.
By all the Mistakes you ever made...
you became what you are now.
Enlightened.
More or Less.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22502-1983
IN THE FORM OF MAN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
WHAT ARE THE BARE ESSENTIALS TO KNOW
ABOUT MAN AND GOD?
First of all...
Man and God...
are the same 'thing'
Or 'phenomenon'.
Secondly...
God is not only Man.
God is also all 'other'.
God is all there is.
Thirdly...
since God is Man
and Man is God...
Man OR God is the Universe in Total.
ALL that exists then...
is a 'form' of Man or God.
Some 'forms' are physical.
Other 'forms' are non-physical.
The physical forms make up the Physical Universe
and the non-physical forms
make up the Non-Physical Universe.
Within the Physical
and Non-Physical Planes of the Universe
lives all 'Life' that makes up the Universe in Total.
In the Universe...
there is only 'LIFE'.
There is no 'Death' of 'Non-Life'.
Man then... or God...
appears and makes up the Universe in Total.
The Universe in Total...
contains only Life.
For 'dead-stuff' does not exist.
The diversity of Life is unlimited and unrestricted.
While nothing in our Universe is impossible.
The diversity of Life
appears in all kinds of forms
and is either animated or inanimated.
The boundaries between these two forms
are indistinguishable.
One of these forms of Life... is the Human Being.
While many other forms of Life
are to be found on other planets or planes.
Forms of Man then... or forms of God...
appear on all kinds of planets or planes...
while the variety very well could be unlimited.
The Stages of development of the different forms
that live all over the Universe
are on different levels or stages of awareness.
The Human Being as such...
is in the beginning stages of development.
Other forms of Life in the Universe
are much further advanced than the Human kind.
The Human is a 'baby' in the Universe of Life.
The Human Baby...
is being looked after by the more advanced members.
And whenever it is necessary
our older Brothers intervene
with the affairs of our planet.
They seem to fly around in UFO'S.
They study our progress.
Most of the time they leave us alone however
for the learning that is to be done by us
has to be done at our own speed and capabilities.
They could be called our Guardians.
The Moon is their observatory.
As well as other places.
The Human Being then...
is a certain species of Man or Mankind...
and is the Human Representative of God.
For 'that' what lives within us
is the Universe of Life or God.
As this Life then...
or as this Godness...
we are God in Human form.
No form of whatever kind however...
is more God than any other kind.
Some of the species of Man are only Baby-Gods.
While others are much older and wiser.
In order for the Human Being to evolve and develop
the Solar System and its planets were created
to function as our dwelling place and school.
For the planet Earth...
is nothing but a Cosmic-School for the Human Being.
The Custodians of this school
have the responsibility to guide it.
This guidance is done...
with as little interference as possible.
For we as Human Beings are to be responsible
for our own progress and development.
We are the Creator...
of our own becoming Greatness as such.
Naturally while we are in this process of growth
we make all kinds of mistakes and misinterpretations
with regard to our origin and who or what we really are.
Our mistakes and misinterpretations...
cause us a tremendous amount of suffering.
Our Cosmic-School is more like a Hell...
than a true school.
All this suffering...
is caused by ignorance.
Slowly but surely though
more and more Human Beings become familiar
with the Divine Purpose of our endeavour on our planet.
Which is...
the awakening of the Human...
to the Greatness of being God.
This awakening process however...
is an individual and independent affair.
While truly and surely...
nobody can awaken somebody else.
The awakening of the individual comes about
be means of the individual Soul-Knowledge
that is attained by living and learning
the lessons of Cosmic-School-Earth.
These lessons are participated in...
by living in a Human Body on Earth...
and by living in an 'Astral-Body' off the Earth.
Many and many trips back and forth...
eventually teach the Consciousness of the Human
the 'in and outs' of living as a Human Being.
This semi-traveling of the Human Consciousness
is in actuality a 'dream' of the Human Soul
that assumes to be on Earth at one time
and off the Earth at another.
In actuality the Consciousness
does not travel any place whatsoever
since it lives or is always
beyond Time and Space.
The Human Soul or Consciousness then...
is the 'entity' that is being directed
towards the Stages of Enlightenment.
The Human Body as such...
is the Instrument or Vehicle
that is being used by the Consciousness
as the means and medium for living
within the physical plane of Earth.
This living on Earth...
or other places
is somewhat difficult for the Consciousness
since as a Consciousness...
it is in a strange environment.
Since the Consciousness is of a different nature really
it finds itself
completely out of place within the physical.
The feeling of strangeness tends to
create within the Human Being the feeling of fear.
This fear expresses itself in an insane behaviour
that is witnessed all over the world.
It tends to make the Human collect...
either property or power
that presumably eliminate the feelings of fear.
In general the Human Being as such
has the tendency to behave like an ass
and shows very little understanding
with regard to his own Greatness.
This is a typical characteristic of a 'Baby-Being'
that is unaware of its true and just value as God.
The Human Consciousness then...
living within a Human Body
slowly but surely
by means of the reincarnational processes
becomes wiser and wiser and will eventually
see itself as the God-Representative in Human Form.
This however takes a considerable amount of time.
Time however is the cheapest commodity there is.
For we as God... are Time.
We as God... are Space.
We as God are the Universe.
While the Universe as such...
is the 'Place of Relationship'
that we share with all other Beings.
The Universe then...
- and all There Is Within It -
is a 'God-Family-Home' of infinite size
in which only God-Beings...
have their Way of Living.
For species of Mankind however
that are yet in a 'Baby-Stage' of growth
there are places and spots within this Universe...
that are specifically suited for the attainment of Wisdom.
The Earth is one of these places
and whatever the Human Beings do upon Earth
it is far enough away from other places
so that the Human Commotion does not bother others.
Once however the Human Being starts to go into Space
and acquires the possibility
to blow the Earth to pieces
it naturally becomes of a concern to our Guides.
This was evident by the 'flap' of UFOs
since the first atomic explosions.
Our Guardians are concerned.
They are as concerned as the City-Fathers would be
when the City-Hoodlums are threatening
to blow up City-Hall.
All Cosmic Affairs are in good hands however
since the whole Universal Wisdom is available
to the Guardians that look after us.
For All of Us are in perfect connection
with each other by means of ...
the ONE Mind we are.
The Human Mind however... as such...
is not yet capable of this kind of intuition.
The kind of intuition that is meant here...
is the intuition that is the Total Expanded Awareness
that is common to all...
Enlightened Beings of the Universe.
For basically Enlightenment means...
- Knowing that there is nothing to Know -
yet being aware of 'All That Is'.
It means being totally Awake...
and being ONE with the Father.
The individual Consciousness
or Soul-Knowledge or Ego-Being
has vanished by surrendering to
the Mind of the Universe...
or the Mind of God.
This is the Stage of Being
in which all fear has been transcended
and manifests itself in Being Love.
This is the Stage...
in which One is totally 'Awake'...
and all lifetimes as a Human Being are known
as a dream of living in physical bodies.
It means to have Conscious Command and Control
to inter-connect with any other Being's Consciousness.
Individuals of this Caliber in Greatness
have perfect intuitive-connection
with any other Individual in the Universe
of equal Caliber in Greatness.
These Great Consciousnesses... also have...
direct connection in Mind with all Beings
that are still dwelling
within the Physical Universe.
The Beings living there however...
are not necessarily aware of this connection.
For they...
are not yet sensitive enough...
to feel the inter-connectedness.
The Human Being then...
is part of the Race of Man...
or the Race of Gods
that is present all over the Universe of Life.
While the Creation of Planets
that are suitable for Life to sustain itself
is the Creation of...
our Older Brothers in Consciousness.
So that lesser developed Beings...
are given the opportunity of learning
to eventually become
like our Brothers in God.
Each Human Being then...
eventually and in a semi-automatic way
becomes as Great as
the Great Consciousnesses
within the Universal Mind.
To become this Great however...
requires Conscious-Self-Development.
It means getting rid of...
the Ego-Mind or I-ness
that is so familiar to us as a Human Being.
This is the task every Human Being is working on...
whether it is known or not.
While each Human Being
is the 'Seed' of his own Godness.
For ALL that we will ever be...
is already within us.
GOD ITSELF.
IN THE FORM OF MAN.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22503-1983
THE ONE THING CALLED LIFE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the total Universe there is but ONE thing... Consciousness.
This Consciousness is an Eternal Enigma...
of Perpetual Paradox... for it appears to be...
Man and God at the same time.
Consciousness... has two poles...
these poles are Man and God.
Man and God are inseparable... and are creating each other.
For the One cannot be without the Other.
Both of them form a Unit... that is ONE.
Man and God then exist because of each Other.
When God becomes Man...
for most people God seems to disappear.
And when Man becomes God...
Man disappears into what God is.
A man who becomes God...
knows that he is a God-Man-Individual...
that had to become Man in order to know that he is God.
While God in and by itself
can never know itself without becoming Man first.
Consciousness then...
being Man and God...
can only become aware of itself as Godness
by means of Mankind.
While Mankind can only become aware of itself...
by means of Consciousness or Godness.
So... in the Universe...
God and Man or 'being' and 'awareness'
are the 'Yin' and 'Yang' of Consciousness.
Consciousness... the Perpetual Paradox...
The ONE Thing called Life.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22504-1983
OUR CREATION
~~~~~~~~~~~~
People say...
that God is God.
And that God is invisible.
But I say...
that God is White...
and Black.
And God is Brown...
and Yellow.
For God is Everybody.
And I also say
that God is Handsome... and Muscular.
While also... God is Female and Shapely.
And many Gods are Beautiful.
Also God is Hard and Cold...
and full of Cunningness.
And sometimes even called a Bastard.
For God is Everybody.
And Everybody is God.
So... All Gods are fascinating...
and intriguing.
While all Gods make up the World of Man.
For ALL of US are Gods in Flesh.
For Man IS God.
Personified in whatever we are.
We are God in the Physical...
Mankind.
Living upon a World...
that is God too.
For ALL is God.
And God the Physical...
being Mankind
has incarnated into the Physical Worlds
as different Individuals in order to learn.
To learn about...
God's own Home-Ground...
the Physical Creation of God.
And while some Gods have blue eyes...
other Gods have brown ones.
And some eyes are slanted...
while others are partly closed.
That's why some Gods have learned more than others.
And many Gods are but beginners...
fighting the Devil... called Ignorance.
And other Gods again...
fight wars of righteousness...
with the blessings of the ones that preach.
And last of all...
there are even Gods that are better than others.
And these Gods imagine...
that all other Gods are Sinners.
To be punished forever.
WHAT NONSENSE.
For we as Gods...
are the Creators of the Sun and Stars...
and all the Galaxies.
And we live on a Planet called Earth...
to be in the Physical.
We live in a Matter World we created unconsciously.
To learn about it consciously.
To learn about... OUR CREATION.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22505-1983
THE LIGHT WITHIN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"I"... yes "I"...
"I" am the Almighty God...
and "I" play Universe.
Playing Universe means...
playing 'hide and seek' forever and ever.
For in 'ALL THAT IS'...
"I" am hidden.
For You to find.
'ALL THAT IS'...
is ME...
in forever changing Forms.
But few do know it.
The few that know it
and know ME
know ME as they are.
Being ME.
And the part they play
- as ME and for ME -
is known to them as their part.
During the act they play
they come on stage...
disguised in everything else...
but ME.
Time and Time again.
For the 'real' player...
- ME -
does not come onto stage...
like ME.
It would be a dead give-away.
So in the play of 'hide and seek'...
"I" am disguised in ALL that You see...
and change forever.
Since the Blind are leading the Blind...
all people are told that the play is for real.
Very few find out that it is not.
All players however are ME...
acting not ME.
Except for a few.
If all players knew...
that they were ME...
the play would be a 'flop'.
The way it works now...
the play is 'Real as Life'.
For most actors think they are themselves.
The play is an Eternal-Life-Suspense-Drama.
To find out that they are ME... is the Game.
This however does not happen too soon...
for "I" am hidden deep within...
to be found by feeling.
Yet it is impossible...
to touch...
THAT
what "I" am.
When the Curtains close...
all actors have a good laugh at themselves.
Before this however...
most of them cry in Darkness.
For "I" am The Light Within.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
22506-1983
THE MYSTERY AND THE MIRACLE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
God is ...
the Dynamic Force...
that moves every Atom.
God is...
the Intuitive Force...
that lives within all Life.
God is...
The Instinct of the Universe.
God is...
- THAT - what is lost within Man.
God is... Man. But God does not know it.
Man is... God. Man does not know that either.
For Man to Know... that he is God...
is the Cosmic-Experience of God... as Man.
God is...
the 'unconsciousness' of Man.
Man is...
the 'consciousness' of God.
The Universe is the Home of Man.
The Home of Man... is Man's Creation.
By means of his Godness.
God is 'being'.
Man is 'awareness'.
God as Man... and Man as God...
form...
THE MYSTERY AND THE MIRACLE.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
23507-1983
MAN IS GOD'S EQUAL.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To many People...
God is 'other' than Man.
And to a Few...
God is the 'Other Side' of Man.
Since each man however...
is aware of being an 'Individual Being'...
he assumes that there is - something -
that is 'other' than himself
or that God is the 'Other Side' of him.
The I-ness of Man however is an Illusion.
It's a Self-Imposed-Delusion.
It's a State of Mind...
accepted or adopted out of Ignorance.
For there is only God.
Man then... is both.
Man is... God and Man.
To know about this...
is knowing that God appears as Man
in multi-billion Forms
all over the Universe.
Enlightenment is...
experiencing God as Man.
Since God is...
the Miracle of Miracles...
Man is God's Equal.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
23508-1983
IN THE LIGHT I PROJECT
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Mountain I am on...
is not of this World.
It's full of Pitfalls and Darkness.
There are no other Climbers...
no Footsteps... no Path.
For this is a Private Mountain.
I'm supposed to climb it...
but nobody told me so.
I've never seen this Mountain before
for most of it is within me.
Where the Top is... I do not know.
But once I reach it...
I will have found myself.
What I will be like...
is reflected in my Path.
The Darkness on this Mountain...
seems stronger than the Soul I am.
And sometimes I don't even know...
whether I'm going up or down.
Not even God can help me...
for THAT... is what I have to find.
That's why I'm lonely and longing...
for the Eternal Mirror on the Top.
The Mirror will show me...
the God I am
in the Light I project.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
23509-1983
THE LIMITED.
~~~~~~~~~~~~
Your very Thought...
that YOU are YOU...
creates your YOU-NESS.
And this very Thought...
keeps you what you are...
Limited.
But as soon as you learn...
to 'share' your Consciousness...
with the rest of the Universe...
you will know...
understand...
and feel...
that you ARE the Universe.
You will feel as the Universe.
You will BE it in Feeling.
But whether you are able...
to feel it now or not...
you are the Total anyway.
But as long as you cling...
to your Selfness in Thought'...
you will but be you
The Limited.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
23510-1983
YOUR TRUE AWARENESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Life... is a Process.
Life... is the Process of 'Forever Growing'.
Without Beginning...
without End.
The Process of Growing...
is the Process of Growing in Awareness.
And to become Aware...
to become Aware of what Life really is...
is the 'Recognition of being Life'.
This Recognition...
is the Transcendence of Unconsciousness.
The Transcendence of Unconsciousness
begins
in the Physical Creation.
That's why you are a Physical Being.
A Physical Being subjected to Time.
The Time of Duration.
By living Physical Lives...
you will slowly grow and become aware...
of the Universal Nowness and Eternal Life.
The Eternal Life...
of Growing towards the God you are.
Your True Awareness.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
23511-1984
THE ONE I AM
~~~~~~~~~~~~
Some future 'self' of my Soul...
will be the Christ.
But only because of Me.
Because of Me...
and the many Others...
that are Me in Soulness.
So... what am I?
I am Part of the Christ...
as much as that the Christ
that's still within Me...
is a Part of Me.
However...
in the Universe of Consciousness
no Parts or Portions are possible.
For All is One.
So... Who am I?
Who is the Christ?
Who is God?
All of these...
are...
The One I AM.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
23512-1984
LIKE IT SHOULD BE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To have found 'The Truth'...
means...
that you are standing still.
Being blinded.
For Truth is Unlimited...
and Unending.
To have found 'The Truth' means...
that the Limited Container you are...
is filled.
Maybe you are filled to the Brim...
but since you are 'Infinite'...
you have but found the Limit of you... for now.
LIFE...
as well as Truth...
are Infinite Concepts.
And so are You.
For You are the Same.
So...
to think that you have found 'The Truth'...
is but Self-Delusion
within the Vanity of Ignorance.
Truth... or Life... or God...
are Unknowable.
Like it should be.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
23513-1984
LIVING LIFE AS MAN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Mind of the Masses...
projects their God outwards...
way up into the Universe.
As soon as it is out there...
they pray to it in order to be saved.
Little do they know...
that the real God...
is the Projector.
For God...
the One that is... and lives...
has projected Itself...
into a Being called Man.
Man however...
in his ignorance...
has forgotten Who and What...
He really is.
The Reason for being on this Earth...
for every Man...
is to remember his Godness.
Because no other Being but God...
is living Life as Man.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
23514-1984
ETERNAL BOREDOM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
God is plenty weird.
For God as People appears allover.
Yet very few People know...
that they are God.
People however...
are even more weird than God.
For they are the ones...
that invent all kinds of other Gods...
instead of recognizing...
the One they are.
Besides all this...
People think...
that Life is supposed to make sense.
It really doesn't.
For Life is Chaos.
Life is Madness.
Life is Nonsense.
Life is God alive... Wild.
As long as People 'think'...
that Life is what they 'think' it is...
they have no Feeling for Life.
For Life is a Creative Feeling.
Life is God as People doing what God wants...
unknowingly.
If God had any Purpose...
- of whatever kind -
Life would be...
Eternal Boredom.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
23515-1984
ULTIMATE WISDOM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
There is no Limit to Wisdom...
and the Understanding of it.
But Ignorance...
is beyond Comprehension.
Ultimate Wisdom... is Total Consciousness.
True Ignorance... is Total Unconsciousness.
Most People...
are somewhere in between.
If you are...
where most People are...
you belong to the Masses.
The Masses are Ignorant.
Ignorance however... is Curable.
All you have to do...
is go with the Flow.
The Flow of the Universe.
To go with the Flow of the Universe...
is doing what you feel like.
To do however...
what is to the detriment of Others
is Ignorance.
To do something...
to the advantage of yourself and Others
is Wisdom.
The Purest Wisdom is...
to 'be' what you are.
By 'being' what you are...
you'll become what you must.
Ultimate Wisdom.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
23516-1984
TO SAVE THE WORLD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I am God... in Human Form.
God in Human Form...
is the best I can be for now.
Since I am...
what I am...
I am like God.
For I cannot speak...
of what I am.
Nobody understands...
a word of what I say.
Yet Everybody hears me...
sees me...
and knows that I am.
But like God...
I might as well be Silence.
For most of my Brother-Gods
are busy being Man... creating Chaos.
While many of them are praying...
for God to arrive...
in order...
to save the World.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
23517-1984
THE CONSCIOUSNESS THAT IS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
God - Universe - Divine Force - Totality - All in All -
Reality - Wholeness - Understanding - Love...
The Infinite Light or TIL...
and Me or You...
are Words for the same thing.
All Unknowable.
For all are but Names or Words.
But to 'feel'...
what these Words represent...
is done by You.
You are the Feeling....
You are the One...
behind these Symbols.
Awaken to the Meaning...
behind these Words and Symbols.
For to awaken to the Meaning...
of these Words...
is to awaken...
to the Meaning of You.
For You are...
the only Meaning in the Universe.
You are...
THE CONSCIOUSNESS
that is.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
23518-1984
THE ETERNAL LIFE-FORCE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Death... or the Appearance of it...
has nothing to do with you.
For You are Life.
Your Ego however...
or your Body-Mind...
must die.
In order for You to live.
For You are God.
You are the Life-Force.
And your 'Godness'...
or the 'Life-Force' you are...
is not just some Ego...
or Soul... or Mind.
You are Life.
You are the Force of the Universe.
Your 'thinking' however...
- or whatever you 'think you know' -
must vanish...
in order to be IT.
Yet in order to be IT...
you must be what you are for now.
And whether you agree or disagree...
- or whatever else you might do -
Life as it is... is what it is.
Egoless.
And no Mind... or Soul... or Ego...
or any other Self-Imposed-Illusion...
can exist forever...
as
The Eternal Life-Force.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
23519-1984
THE ONE THING CALLED GOD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Each Cell of your Body is a living Entity.
A living Entity with its own Consciousness.
A Consciousness... perfect in its own way.
While each Cell... is God alive.
Every second... thousands of these Cells die...
new ones are reborn...
and you do not feel a thing.
Your Body is the Miracle Universe you live in.
Suppose now that each Cell is a living Human Being
and that you are... the Force called God.
Well... the Total Universe is like your Body...
for the billions of Stars...
Human Beings... Animals... Trees...
Flowers... Thoughts and Ideas...
are the Cells of the Universe.
The Cells that die and are reborn...
form together The Universe Alive.
In which you live and perform...
sustained by the Godness of your Body...
the Universe in Miniature.
While the Consciousness of the Cell...
the Consciousness of the Human Body...
and the Consciousness of the Universe...
are the same Consciousness.
The One Thing called God.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
23520-1984
THE VERY GOD THAT IS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
God is not 'something'...
that can be found by seeking.
God is Life... Life is God.
God is Man... Man is God.
God... Life... or Man...
is... One and the Same Miracle.
The Miracle... God... Life... or Man...
cannot be found by Seeking or by Knowing.
It can only be experienced.
By experiencing God... Life... or Man...
one will eventually realize...
that one is IT.
One is All of IT.
By Seeking God one will miss Life...
in the Form of Man.
One will miss the Miracle of Existence.
Besides... how can one possibly Seek...
THAT...
what one is already?
The Love for God...
the Love for Life...
is the Love for and of Man.
To learn to love God...
to learn to love Life...
or to learn to love Man... is...
to grow in being... 'All That Is'...
within the You-ness of You.
The Very God that IS.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
23521-1984
TO KNOW OURSELVES
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Question...
- does God exist -
is asked by Someone...
who is too dense...
to understand the Answer.
For the Answer...
is all around him... as well as within.
To help such a One...
- at this very Instant -
is next to impossible.
But in Time to come...
- in Lives to be lived -
this very Question will vanish...
from the Mind of God...
that was asking.
For All of Us...
- high or low... great or small -
will find all Questions answered...
by the God we are...
in Time to come.
It is just...
that All of Us are seemingly divided...
within the Mind we Are...
because of Time and Space.
While the Matter of our Body...
as well as Time and Space...
are the Creations we experience...
as our Mind in Action...
in order...
To Know Ourselves.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
23522-1984
THAT'S REALLY YOURS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Is a Flower more Beautiful...
because People admire it?
Is a Rainbow more Splendid...
because People see it?
Is the Universe more Infinite...
because we count the Stars?
Is God more Powerful...
because we feel our Smallness?
So why is it then...
that you are affected...
by the Thoughts of Others?
Are you less than the Flower?
Are you less than the Rainbow?
Are you less than Infinity?
Are you less than God?
Could it be...
that the Being you really are...
is God...
while you think to be...
A Shaky Thought in the Form of an Ego?
Are you affected...
because of the fact...
that you can think?
Could it be...
that you really are...
'God the Thinker in the Form of Man'...
living in God's Creation...
that 's really Yours?
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
23523-1984
LONGING TO BE LOVE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
There is but One Universal Law.
This Law is Love.
The Law of Love is...
To Love Yourself.
In order to love yourself...
you have to love others.
By trying to fulfill the Law of Love...
you come to the Conclusion...
that All others...
are really You.
In the Universe there is but One Being.
This Being is God.
God is not a Being in a single Form.
God is All Forms.
God is a Permeating Force or Essence.
The Force or Essence of Love.
Love is All There Is.
Love is the Law...
the One Universal Law.
Love is You...
You are Love.
To become aware that you are Love...
is the Beginning of the Fulfillment...
of the Law of Love.
Until you feel...
that this is so...
you will be Longing.
Longing to be Love.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
23524-1984
ALL ME
~~~~~~
Since I am God...
and know that I know it...
I mostly sit in my Chair...
and watch my World pass on by.
My World is my Creation...
it is the Result of my Mind.
All kinds of People live in my World.
All of them are Me... but very few do know it.
Most of them think...
that I am the 'Chief-Spirit'...
and that all others are under my Command.
All this is Nonsense.
I am the 'Chief-Spirit' all right...
but I am the only One...
and I live within all that moves...
and all that doesn't.
I am the only Energy in the Universe...
and in whatever I move...
I am aware of it as such.
I move in every Atom...
I move in All that exists.
Animals are acting out exactly what I am...
but People attempt to do their own thing...
until they find out...
that they are Me.
Then... they just sit and smile...
and see their World pass on by...
in all the Forms they are.
ALL ME.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
24525-1984
THE NAME OF GOD... IS MAN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Every Human Birth is an Incarnation of God.
Again and Again.
After every Birth however...
this 'Greatness' is being conditioned...
by the Nonsense of Mankind.
Since this Nonsense has been imprinted...
upon the Mind or Soul of the Newborn...
during all previous lives...
it takes Perseverance and Intuitive Knowing...
in order to outgrow...
the Nonsense of Mankind.
To think that there is something higher than You...
is but a thought-form of a deluded Ego.
Feelings of Inferiority and Ignorance...
cause this kind of thinking.
The only thing to realize is...
that the Nameless-All is as much You...
as that IT is all Others.
To realize this Truth... is being IT.
How to realize this... cannot be taught.
It is a matter of transcending the Being you are.
It is an Explosion of Consciousness...
that promotes you to the State of being ALL.
All Human Beings will eventually transcend...
their Ego-Oriented-Personality...
and will attain the State of Knowing...
their True Greatness in God.
To realize this Truth...
is knowing...
that the Name of God... is Man.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
24526-1984
THE UNCHANGING AND THE FOREVER
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Other Flowers will grow...
other Birds will sing...
other Children will dance...
and other Faces will cry...
Other Eyes will see...
other Hearts will beat...
other Races will appear...
and other Worlds will suffer...
Other Stars will shine...
other Planets will evolve...
other Thoughts will arise...
and other Words will explain.
Other Universes will be...
and other Gods will reign.
But forever...
forever will be... The Essense of Life.
Forever will be...
The One That Is All.
Unchanging.
And every Second of Eternity...
you will be there.
For you are...
The Unchanging and the Forever.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
24527-1984
WITHIN THE MULTITUDE OF MIND
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When you die...
and awaken in the 'Multitude of Mind'...
you will be confused.
For the 'Language of Mind'...
is the 'Sensitivity of Feeling'
And to learn this Language...
takes many Lessons in Dreaming.
Many People however...
...and mostly the ones you knew before...
will be there to help you.
And before you know it...
you'll be telling them...
the latest News and Gossip of Earth.
It's not that they don't know it...
but it is just that they let you talk...
to make you feel good.
By and by...
you'll be listening to the People you knew...
and the News you hear...
is what you always were...
but forgot.
And then...
before you become completely aware...
what this 'Multitude of Mind' is all about...
you'll be back on Earth...
to learn about it... the hard way.
To learn the hard way... is the only way to learn.
For these are the Rules of the Game.
Rules of the Game of Gods...
that live in Space-Suits...
called Bodies.
These Gods live on Earth...
in order to find out...
who made the Rules...
what the Game is all about...
and who created this Daring Play.
Eventually you'll discover...
that you never ever died at all.
You just thought you did.
For you are...
The Maker of the Game.
You won't know this however...
until you have experienced all your Dreams...
within the 'Multitude of Mind'.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
24528-1984
SIMULTANEOUSLY
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
These Gods on Earth...
- this Race of Man -
is on a Journey of Self-Discovery.
This Discovery reveals...
that what is searching...
is THAT...
what has to be discovered.
In other words...
We are finding Ourselves.
All this Activity takes place...
within the Reality of our own Creation.
Creation is the Multiple Manifestation...
of the One Consciousness we are.
This Race of Man...
is a Race of Gods...
journeying within...
their own Consciousness
and its Manifestations.
We dream and create...
the many Dreams we are...
that become reality in multiple Forms...
and are part of the Truth we are.
The Truth we are...
is the One Consciousness that appears
as the Multiplicity of the Universe
and as Itself
simultaneously.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
24529-1984
SINCE EVER WHEN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Oh yes... You are...
the Joyfulness of Being...
the Smile of God and Sky...
the Glance of Gold and Laughter...
for Reasons... who knows why.
Please stay this way forever
and live to full extent.
For Life is Love and Laughter...
without a Clue or Rent.
While in the Soul and Being
that lives in You... the Form...
there is a Spark of Godness...
of Peace and silent Storm.
And never ever...
is there a Chance...
that Life will be...
without its Dance.
For You will be...
yes Now... and Then...
the Smile of God...
since ever when.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
24530-1984
BUT ALL PROGRESS
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Children of the World and Sky
are here to stay and never die.
For every One...
- the Young and Old -
are Life itself... in Love and Gold.
They're born of Matter... in Time and Space
and All of Them... are but One Race.
They live and grow in Consciousness.
Few go on Home....
But All progress.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
24531-1984
IN PERFECT POISE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Universe...
beyond Time and Space...
is a Great... and Crazy Place.
For the many Minds...
that live there... beyond Time and Space...
are People scrambled...
by the Lack of Grace.
There they live... in this Place so Weird.
The World of the Dead... so deadly feared.
And every time we come from there...
we keep on asking...
where... oh where...
do I then put my Soul at rest...
for this here World...
I can't digest?
Where do I find... the One I am...
to flee this World ad Nauseam?
Where do I go... to find my Soul...
where do I go... to be One Whole?
While it is all so simple...
and perfectly true.
For the Whole you are...
is found in You.
By being Silent... amidst the Noise.
To find your Soul...
in Perfect Poise.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
24532-1984
THE WORDS OF GOD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
My Poems... yes my Poems...
my Poems are the most beautiful
in the Universe... I know.
The Universe I know however...
is like a 'Speck of Dust'...
compared to Infinity.
Since I am... what I am...
I will write and write.
The more I write...
the greater my Universe becomes.
The greater my Universe...
the more I can sculpture...
the Beauty of the Universe I know.
The 'Speck of Dust' I am.
To slowly impinge upon...
the Universe I miss...
and the Beauty I'm not aware of.
And like the Sun is more...
than the Creator of Shadows.
So am I more than the Creator of Poems.
Since God however is 'All There Is'...
God is the 'Speck of Dust' I am...
that forms my Universe.
The 'Speck of Dust' that writes...
in Words that are God...
sculpturing...
the Words of God.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
24533-1984
THE CREATOR OF THIS POEM
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I rest upon the waves and roar
I am the hush upon each shore.
I steer and light the silent moon
I am the sound of every tune.
I twinkle stars in darkened sky
I am the silence of each sigh.
I tune the music of each bird
I am the melody that's heard.
I call the dawn to kill the night
I am the dew and blinding Light.
I kiss and cuddle man and wife
I am the force behind each life.
I drum the beat in every heart
I am the rhythm from the start.
I paint the grass and brilliant sky
I am the answer to each why.
I flood the world of man and kill
I am the screaming and the still.
I shake the earth in mountains high
I am the crust and never die.
I spin the galaxies galore
I am after and before.
I sculpture man and every clone
I am his life and live alone.
I fill my sphere with time and space
I am the heart of every race.
I wait in silence with secret clue
I am the one in you... and you.
I am the One behind each OOOHHMM.
I am the Creator of this Poem.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
24534-1984
AS YOU ARE... SO IS YOUR GOD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I do not stand here...
in order to save the world.
Neither do I stand here... to save you.
I stand here... to save myself.
By saving myself...
I understand better... I am more aware.
Only when I am more aware...
can I do something to make you more aware.
For you to become more aware however...
you have to do the understanding.
I cannot do that for you.
So... within this Environment...
and by this Opportunity...
Listen... Hear... and Understand.
* * * * * * *
We all... live in Mind.
We all... live in Consciousness.
Cosmic Consciousness.
There is only one State of Consciousness.
But there are...
many States of Awareness of this Consciousness.
Each of us...
live within this one State of Consciousness.
We are this Consciousness.
Each with our own level of Awareness.
To raise your level of Awareness...
listen to the Consciousness you are.
The One Consciousness you are...
is the silent Voice of your Heart.
Listen to your Heart...
by knowing that you are...
the One and Only Consciousness.
Listen to it... by being still...
and become more and more aware...
of the Greatness You Are.
The Greatness You Are...
is the God You Are.
As You Are... so is your God.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
24535-1984
MAN DOES IT ALL... BY MEANS OF GOD
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
God never smiles...
God never laughs...
God never cries...
God never kills...
God never scorns...
God never demands...
God never forgets...
God never sleeps...
God never prays...
God never saves...
God never fears...
God never denies...
God never fights...
God never annoys...
God never swears...
God never appears...
God never disappears...
God never approves...
God never opposes...
God never yields...
God never protests...
God never moves...
God never fails...
God never dies...
God never farts...
God never does Anything!
MAN DOES IT ALL... BY MEANS OF GOD
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
24536-1984
IN THE HEART OF MAN
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the Dream I'm dreaming...
I gently awake... but for a moment...
and the Reality beyond my Dream...
was very Clear.
It showed me...
the Everlasting Flower in the Heart of Man.
Blooming.
Its Colours were dazzling Brilliance.
Its Splendor was reflected in all Worlds.
Its million Petals were the Ideas of God.
And its Fragrance spoke to me...
with the Voice of Love.
I heard the Sound of Silence...
telling me that the Dreams of Man...
are the Dreams of Gods in Ignorance.
Dreaming Dreams...
they know as Life.
Then...
I dreamed again... but I knew...
that the Everlasting Flower...
was God in its Glory having Dreams...
in the Heart of Man.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
24537-1984
ALWAYS
~~~~~~
What God is... nobody knows...
and nobody ever will.
Yet... All of Us are God.
God in the Form of Souls...
ignorant of our true Nature.
Until we return to God...
we will have questions...
of WHO or WHAT God is...
and when we will return.
Yet... All of Us are God Now.
God... and its Creation... are One.
So... we are God.
We are Creation.
We are The Created.
However...
as long as we are The Created...
we are ignorant of God as Such.
And when we have returned to God...
we are ignorant of The Created.
Yet... the Two are One.
Since the Two are One...
IT cannot know its Twoness.
Creation is God asleep...
and ignorant of its Creator.
While God as the Creator...
does not know its Creation.
Man however...
in whatever State...
Man is God.
ALWAYS.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
24538-1984
INVALUALBLE
~~~~~~~~~~~
The World of Man moves...
in Ritualized Ignorance.
And he... who wonders about it...
is declared insane.
The real Insane however...
are the Masses of Mankind.
These Masses are not able...
to evaluate themselves.
For they have no Values.
Yet...
out of this Valueless Mass...
Greatness slowly arises.
This Greatness is...
the Awakening Individual.
Only the Awakening Individual...
is able to evaluate the World of Man.
The Value they arrive at...
depends upon their Awakeness.
The True Great...
know the Real Value...
of the World of Man.
They know...
that they are its Products...
and are... Invaluable.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
24539-1984
FOR ALL WHO ARE YOU
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Within your Face...
I see...
the Beauty of Sadness
the Laughter of Life
and the Wisdom of Patience.
Your Eyes...
reflect...
the Deepness of Heart
the Openness of Mind
and the Worthiness of Soul.
All depicting...
your Life Eternal...
the Journey of Discovery...
of the You in You.
This God Asleep...
Awakening.
And for Now...
please dream and dream...
until your Awakening...
is Crystal Clear...
within the Love you are...
for All who are You.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
24540-1984
|
|
WELCOME...!
I knew you would go to the last file...
I am still working on this file
For now it contains a few loose thought from here or there.
Once in a while I add a little poem to my collection
and somewhere I have a lot more... some place.
They belong to the first poems I wrote
and sooner or later I will put them on the Net!
I did and they are called: My Earlier Poems!
Light... Love... and Laughter!
*!* Gerardus *!*
The universe, in my view, is an undetermined and undifferentiated
as well as an unlimited amount of different levels of Energies or
Essences. From this, we create Ourselves and our Levels of Being!
This means, that all of us can have different thoughts, ideas and
understandings of this fascinating Essence and all be right! For
we all create our own participartory-reality within this infinite
scheme of realities and/or possibilities...
*!* Gerardus
ALL OF IT IS THERE
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
God does not live among the religious
the rich or the writers
any more
than among the beggars
the thieves
the poor and the silent.
For all of us
off and on this planet
are this very God in Action
creating Worlds within Worlds
by our very thoughts
to the amazement of all.
We are this very wholeness
nobody will ever know
until we are able to witness
the very glance within
made without the slightest touch or word
revealing that all of it is there.
-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-=+=-
94/12/16
-----------------------------------------------
Within the Glimmer of our Hearts
Life is the Enjoyment of the Moment
and all Moments are infinitely arranged
along the Shores of Eternity
upon which we walk and wonder
about some kind of Greatness
we do not know.
While all along this very Greatness
is leaving its footsteps
upon the smiles of our lips
and within the glimmer
of our Hearts.
-----------------------------------------------
... I Am The Infinite Beam of Light ...
I am dreaming and my dream
has projected a watching awareness
that floats within an infinite beam of light...
This light is the entire universe
for it is an infinite scenery moving along
at every moment the infinite lightscape is different...
At this very moment I observe
the solar system, the earth and the moon
I see a house and I see Gerardus writing this...
The lightscape changes and he disappears
yet he is there somewhere writing words and words
for his imagination is an infinite aspect of the scenery...
Another infinite kaleidoscope moves
into my view and I am watching all the aspects
of this infinite light cycling and being themselves...
Forever I am this observing awareness
floating within this infinite beam of light
and all beings and things slowly reveal themselves...
I study them and expand my watching awareness
I can be any one being or any thing in this scenery
in a instant I know... I Am The Infinite Beam of Light...
I AM TIL - I AM GERARDUS - I AM TIL
980403
-----------------------------------------------
The All As You
You see my Friend
you are not some tiny human being
sitting on some world some place.
You are the very Universe
focused from within a tiny human mind
but in no way are you the tiny Thinker.
Life is not as simple
as just being a tiny human being
pondering that you are something
just by yourself.
You are the infinite Universe
looking at yourself
by means of a tiny lens
that you have created for yourself.
For you knew that as yourself in Total
you could not possibly behold
the Total You Are.
The trick was to divide yourself
and be all Divisions equally
and focus from but one Aspect.
You did this in order
to confuse and entertain yourself
for the Purpose of Self-Discovery.
This Discovery my Friend is your Celebration
containing the infinite Significance
of being The All As You!
Gerardus
2000/12/25
-----------------------------------------------
The Soul We Are
This sleeping Soul...
this Soul of Humanity that lives within us
is sleeping and dreaming within us and through us.
In its unconsciousness or dream
this Soul does not know
what it is doing or what it is creating.
For its Dream is Creation.
Many a time its dream is a terrible nightmare
and Humanity is suffering because of it.
Slowly though... this Dreaming Soul will awaken.
The fact is... that this Soul or Dreamer
can only awaken because of its dream
by the experiences it has through Humanity.
As a matter of fact...
the awakening of this Dreamer is guaranteed
for the severity of the nightmare warrants it.
In some of us...
this Dreamer is more awake than in others
and all they can do is stand by and wait.
Wait until the Dreamer awakens in all of us
and only then can we make conscious changes
and end our nightmare.
So in many of us... this Giant Dreamer
needs more time to sleep and dream.
While in others it seems to be awake.
This is why some know...
that what is happening in the world
is needed to awaken the Soul We Are.
-----------------------------------------------
What I Am
The most amazing thing to me
is
that I am the ALL
but am aware as a human being.
Sitting under my tree
upon a world
within a universe
of which I am the Creator.
Only because
I am The Creator
and became human
can I know Who or What I am.
-----------------------------------------------
God is what we Are
Life is what we Are
Love is what we Are
Truth is what we Are
Light is what we Are
Wisdom is what we Are
Reality is what we are
We Are all Things infinitely
To know that this is so is done alone.
-----------------------------------------------
Truth does not live in the details
Nor in the fine print of the philosophers
Neither does it sit between the words
Or slyly hides behind the syllables.
It is also not dispersed by people
Nor does it just live among them in Poems
Truth is Life... and Life is Truth
Truth is the One who is reading This.
All that needs to be realized
is
That you are fooling yourself.
Because what you see and do not see
Are your own expressions or creations.
Become conscious of your ignorance
By listening to the One You Are.
Whispering signs and symbols
The ordinary man denies or overlooks.
Gerardus
02/01/06
------------------------------------------------------
SOUL TO SOUL
~~~~~~~~~~~~
Oh... my beating Heart of Truth
in the Light of your Honesty
you have exposed her...
and she was found wanting.
Standing there... scheming...
upon an Island of phoney Smiles
surrounded by an Ocean of Lies
of her own making.
And I... the Infinite One...
knew all along...
since I have already forgiven her
for playing the Role she has chosen.
Grinning she searched...
into the Darkness of her Mind
and created another Mirror
waiting to be used...
whenever.
The Mirror slowly and carefully spoke
with a different Voice
and from a different Direction.
Piling layers of Separation
upon Separation that formed her Doom.
My Infinite Heart quivered in Sadness
but I... the Infinite One...
must serve the Will of Self.
When the new Voice spoke...
the Mirror of Self split into half
showing the Monkey behind it.
It had hollow Eyes
and spat Words of Deceit.
Finally my Child discovered...
that she'd played the End of her Game
and the River of Tears
began its Journey
and choked her Mind in Agony.
Therefore I... the Infinite One...
say to her...
May the Light you are...
my Lover of Self...
clear the Image of Self into fading
before the God You Truly Are
in all its Honesty and Greatness.
Love to you mon Ami...
Until we meet Soul to Soul.
November 22/98
Gerardus
|